Mahāvaṃso

Paṭhamo paricchedo.

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammāsambuddhassa.
1 Namassitvāna sambuddhaṃ susuddhaṃ suddhavaṃsajaṃ
Mahāvaṃsaṃ pavakkhāmi nānānūnādhikārikaṃ.
2 Porāṇehi kato'peso ativitthārito kvaci,
Atīva kvaci saṃkhitto anekapunaruttako,
3 Vajjitaṃ tehi dosehi sukhaggahaṇadhāraṇaṃ
Pasādasaṃvegakaraṃ sutito ca upāgataṃ.
4 Pasādajanake ṭhāne tathā saṃvegakārake
Janayanto pasādañca saṃvegañca suṇātha taṃ.
5 Dīpaṅkaraṃ hi sambuddhaṃ passitvā no jino purā
Lokaṃ dukkhā pamocetuṃ bodhāya paṇidhiṃ akā.
6 Tato tañceva sambuddhaṃ koṇḍaññaṃ maṅgalaṃ muniṃ
Sumanaṃ revataṃ buddhaṃ sobhitañca mahāmuniṃ
7 Anomadassiṃ sambuddhaṃ padumaṃ nāradaṃ jinaṃ
Padumuttarasambuddhaṃ sumedhañca tathāgataṃ
8 Sujātaṃ piyadassiñca atthadassiñca nāyakaṃ
Dhammadassiñca siddhatthaṃ tissaṃ phussajinaṃ tathā
9 Vipassiṃ sikhisambuddhaṃ sambuddhaṃ vessabhuṃ vibhuṃ
Kakusandhañca sambuddhaṃ koṇāgamanameva ca
10
Kassapaṃ sugatañce'me sambuddhe catuvīsati
Ārādhetvā mahāvīro tehi bodhāya vyākato

[SL Page 002] [\x 2/] (
11
Pūretvā pāramī sabbā patvā sambodhimuttamaṃ
Uttamo gotamo buddho satte dukkhāpamocayi.1
12
Magadhesuruvelāyaṃ bodhimūle mahāmuni
Visākhapuṇṇamāyaṃ so patto sambodhimuttamaṃ.
13
Sattāhāni tahiṃ satta so vimuttisukhaṃ paraṃ
Vindaṃ taṃ 2 madhurattañca dassayanto vasī vasī.
14
Tato bārāṇasiṃ gantvā dhammacakkaṃ pavattayi,
Tattha vassaṃ vasanto'va saṭṭhiṃ arahataṃ akā.
15
Te dhamammadesanatthāya vissajjetvāna bhikkhavo
Vinetvā ca tato tiṃsasahāye bhaddavaggiye
16
Sahassajaṭile nātho vinetuṃ kassapādike
Hemante uruvelāyaṃ vasi te paripācayaṃ,
17
Uruvelakassapassa mahāyaññe upaṭṭhite
Tassa'ttano nāgamane icchāvāraṃ vijāniya
18
Uttarakuruto bhikkhaṃ āharitvā'rimaddano
Anotattadahe bhutvā sāyaṇhasamaye sayaṃ
19
Bodhito navame māse phussapuṇṇamiyaṃ jino
Laṅkādīpaṃ visodhetuṃ laṅkādīpamupāgami.
20
Sāsanujjotanaṃ ṭhānaṃ laṅkā ñātā jinena hi,
Yakkhapuṇṇāya laṅkāya yakkhā nibbāsiyāti ca.
21
Ñāto'va laṅkāmajjhamhi gaṅgātīre manorame
Tiyojanāyate ramme ekayojanavitthate
22
Mahānāgavanuyyāne yakkhasaṅgāmabhumiyā
Laṅkādīpaṭṭhāyakkhānaṃ mahāyakkhasamāgamo,
23
Upāgato taṃ sugato mahāyakkhasamāgamaṃ
Samāgamassa majjhamhi tattha tesaṃ siropari
24
Mahiyaṅgaṇathūpassa ṭhāne vehāsayaṃ ṭhito
Vuṭṭhivātandhakārehi 3 tesaṃ saṃvejanaṃ akā.
25
Te bhayaṭṭhā'bhayaṃ yakkhā ayācuṃ abhayaṃ jinaṃ.
Jino abhayado āha yakkhe te'tibhayaddite 4
----- - ----

1. [A.D.]Pamocaye. 2. [A.] Vinditaṃ 3. [E.A.D.-] Ndhakārādiṃ 4. [E.] Bhayaṭṭite.

[SL Page 003] [\x 3/] (

26
"Yakkhā bhayaṃ vo dukkhañca harisasāmi idaṃ ahaṃ,
Tumhe nisajjaṭṭhānamme samaggā detha no 5 idha"
27
Āhu te sugataṃ yakkhā "dema mārisa te imaṃ"
Sabbe'pi "sakalaṃ dīpaṃ, dehi no abhayaṃ tuvaṃ.
28 Bhayaṃ sītaṃ tamaṃ tesaṃ gantvā tandinnabhumiyaṃ
Cammakhaṇḍaṃ attharitvā tatthā'sīno jino tato
29
Cammakhaṇḍaṃ pasāresi ādittaṃ taṃ samantato,
Ghammābhibhutā 6 te bhītā ṭhitā ante samantato,
30
Giridīpaṃ tato nātho rammaṃ tesaṃ idhā'nayī, 7
Tesu tattha paviṭṭhesu yathāṭhāne ṭhapesi ca.
31
Nātho taṃ saṃkhipī cammaṃ, tadā devā samāgamuṃ, tasmiṃ samāgame tesaṃ satthā dhammamadesayī.
32
Nekesaṃ pāṇakoṭīnaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahu,
Saraṇesu ca sīlesu ṭhitā āsuṃ asaṃkhiyā.
33
Sotāpattiphalaṃ patvā sele sumanakūṭake
Mahāsumanadevindo pūjiyaṃ yāci pūjiyaṃ.
34
Siraṃ parāmasitvāna nīlāmalasiroruho
Pāṇimatte adā kese tassa pāṇahito 8 jino. 35
So taṃ suvaṇṇavaṅgoṭavarenādāya satthūno
Nisinnaṭṭhānaracite nānāratanasañacaye 36
Sabbato sattaratane te ṭhapetvā siroruhe
So indanīlathūpena pidahesi namassi ca.
37
Parinibbutamhi 9 sambuddhe citakāto ca iddhiyā
Ādāya jinagīvaṭṭhiṃ thero sarabhunāmako
38
Therassa sāriputtassa sisso ānīya cetiye
Tasmiṃ yeva ṭhapetvāna bhikkhūhi parivārito
39
Chādāpetvā medavaṇṇapāsāṇehi mahiddhiko
Thūpaṃ dvādasahatthuccaṃ kārāpetvāna pakkami.
----- - ----5. [E.T.@]Ma. 6. [D.T.]Cammāhibhūtā. 7. [T.]Idhā'niya 8.[T.]Sabbapāṇahito.
9. [A.]Parinibbute

[SL Page 004] [\x 4/] (
40
Devānampiyatissassa rañño bhātukumārako
Uddhacūḷābhayo nāma disvā cetiyamabbhutaṃ.
41
Taṃ chādayitvā kāresi tiṃsahatthuccacetiyaṃ.
Maddanto damiḷe rājā tatraṭeṭhā duṭṭhagāmiṇī
42
Asītihatthaṃ kāresi tassa kañcukacetiyaṃ.
Mahiyaṅgaṇathūpoyameso evaṃ patiṭṭhito.
43
Evaṃ dīpamimaṃ katvā manussārahamissaro
Uruvelamagā dhīro uruvīraparakkamoti.

Mahiyaṅgaṇāgamanaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ 44
Mahākāruṇiko satthā sabbalokahite rato
Bodhito pañcame vasse vasaṃ jetavane jino.
45
Mahodarassa nāgassa tathā cūḷodarassa ca
Mātulabhāgineyyānaṃ maṇipallaṅkahetukaṃ 46
Disvā sapārisajjānaṃ saṅgāmaṃ paccupaṭṭhitaṃ
Sambuddho cittamāsassa kāḷapakkhe uposathe
47
Pāto yeva samādāya pavaraṃ pattacīvaraṃ
Anukampāya nāgānaṃ nāgadīpamupāgami.
48
Mahodaro'pi so nāgo tadā rājā mahiddhiko,
Samudde nāgahavane dasaddhasatayojane,
49
Kaṇiṭṭhikā tassa kaṇhā vaḍḍhamānamhi 10 pabbate
Nāgarājassa dinnā'si, tassa cūḷodaro suto.
50
Tassa mātāmahā 11 mātu maṇipallaṅkamuttamaṃ
Datvā kālakatā 12 nāgī, mātulena tathā hi so
51
Ahosi bhāgineyyassa saṅgāmo paccupaṭṭhito.
Pabbateyyā'pi nāgā te ahesuṃ hi mahiddhikā.
52
Samiddhisumano nāma devo jetavane ṭhitaṃ
Rājāyatanamādāya attano bhavanaṃ subhaṃ
53
Buddhānumatiyā yeva chattākāraṃ jinopari
Dhārayanto upāgañchi ṭhānaṃ taṃ pubbavutthakaṃ.
----- - ----10. [A.]Kaṇṇavaḍamānamhi [E.] Kaṇṇā vaḍḍhamānamhi. [T.] Kaññā vaḍḍha mānamhī
11. [A.E.]Mātāmaho. Ra12 [X]gña[X] ī kālakato nāgo [A.E.] Kālakato nāgo.

[SL Page 005] [\x 5/] (
54
Devo hi so nāgadīpe manusso'nantare bhave
Ahosi, rājāyatanaṭṭhitaṭṭhāne sa addasa
55
Paccekabuddhe bhuñjante, disvā cittaṃ pasādiya 13
Pattasodhanasākhāni tesaṃ pādāsi, tena so
56
Nibbattī tasmiṃ rukkhasmiṃ jetuyyāne manorame
Dvārakoṭṭhakapassamhi, pacchābahī ahosi so.
57
Devātidevo devassa tassa vuddhiñca passiya
Idaṃ ṭhānahitatthañca 14 taṃ sarukkhaṃ 15 idhānayi.
58
Saṅgāmamajjhe ākāse nisinno tattha nāyako
Tamaṃ tamonudo tesaṃ nāgānaṃ hiṃsanaṃ akā.
59
Assāsento bhayaṭṭe te ālokaṃ pavidaṃsayi. 16
Te disvā sugataṃ tuṭṭhā pāde vandiṃsu satthuno.
60
Tesaṃ dhammamadesesi sāmaggikaraṇaṃ jino,
Ubho'pi te patītā taṃ pallaṅkaṃ munino aduṃ.
61
Satthā bhumigato tattha nisīditvāna āsane
Tehi dibbannapānehi nāgarājehi tappito
62
Te jalaṭṭhe thalaṭṭhe va bhujage'sītikoṭiyo
Saraṇesuca sīlesu patiṭṭhāpesi nāyako.
63
Mahodarassa nāgassa mātulo maṇiakkhiko
Kalyāṇiyaṃ nāgarājā yuddhaṃ kātuṃ tahiṃ gato
64
Buddhāgamamhi paṭhame sutvā saddhammadesanaṃ
Ṭhito saraṇasīlesu tatthā'yāci tathāgataṃ,
65
"Mahatī anukampā no katā nātha tayā ayaṃ,
Tavānāgamane sabbe mayaṃ bhasmībhavāmahe.
66.
Anukampā mayipi te visuṃ hotu mahodaya 17
Punarāgamanenettha vāsabhumiṃ mamāmama." 18
67
Adhivāsayitvā 19 bhagavā tuṇhībhāvenidhāgamaṃ,
Patiṭṭhāpesi tattheva rājāyatanacetiyaṃ,
--
13. [A.] Pasīdiya 14. [A.] Ṭhānaṃ hitatthaṃ 15. [A.] Taṃ ca rukkhaṃ.
16. [E.A.] Pavidhaṃsayi 17. [T.E.] Mahādaya 18. [A.] Mamāgama.
19. [E.](Pāṭha) adhivāsayittha.

[SL Page 006] [\x 6/] (
68
Tañvāpi rājāyatanaṃ pallaṅkañca mahārahaṃ
Appesi nāgarājūnaṃ lokanātho namassituṃ.
69
"Paribhogacetiyaṃ mayhaṃ nāgarājā namassatha,
Taṃ bhavissati vo tātā hitāya ca sukhāya ca."
70
Iccevamādiṃ sugato nāgānaṃ anusāsanaṃ
Katvā jetavanaṃ eva gato lokānukampako'ti.

(Katvā gato jetavanaṃ sabbalokānukampako ṭīkā)

Nāgadīpāgamanaṃ.
71
Tato so tatiye vasse nāgindo maṇiakkhiko
Upasaṅkamma sambuddhaṃ saha saṅghaṃ nimantayi.
72
Bodhito aṭṭhame vasse vasaṃ jetavane jino
Nātho pañcahi bhikkhūnaṃ satehi parivārito
73
Dutiye divase bhattakāle ārocite jino
Ramme vesākhamāsamhi puṇṇamāyaṃ munissaro.
74
Tattheva pārupitvāna saṅghāṭiṃ pattamādiya
Āgā kalyāṇidesaṃ taṃ maṇiakkhinivesanaṃ.
75
Kalyāṇicetiyaṭṭhāne kate ratanamaṇḍape
Mahārahamhi phallaṅke saha saṅghenu'pāvisi.
76
Dibbehi kajjabhojjehi sagaṇo sagaṇaṃ jinaṃ
Nāgarājā dhammarājaṃ santappesi sumānaso.
77
Tattha dhammaṃ desayitvā satthā lokānukampako
Uggantvā sumane kūṭe padaṃ dassesi nāyako.
78
Tasmiṃ pabbatapādamhi sahasaṅgho yathāsukhaṃ
Divāvihāraṃ katvāna dīghavāpimupagami.
79
Tattha cetiyaṭṭhānamhi sasaṅgho va nisīdiya
Samādhiṃ appayī nātho ṭhānagāravapattiyā
80 Tato vuṭṭhāya ṭhānamhā ṭhānāṭhānesu kovido
Mahāmeghavanārāmaṭṭhānamāga mahāmuni.
81
Mahābodhiṭhitaṭṭhāne nisīditvā sasāvako
Samādhiṃ appayī nātho, mahāthūpaṭṭhite tathā.

[SL Page 007] [\x 7/] (
82
Thūpārāmamhi thūpassa ṭhitaṭṭhāne tatheva ca.
Samādhito'tha vuṭṭhāya silācetiyaṭhānago
83
Sahāgate devagaṇe gaṇī manuya
Tato jetavanaṃ buddho buddhasabbatthako 20 agā.
84
Evaṃ laṅkāya nātho hitamamitamatī āyatiṃ pekkhamāno
Tasmiṃ kālamhi laṅkāsurabhujaga-gaṇādīnamatthañca passaṃ
Āgā tikkhattumetaṃ ativipuladayo lokadīpo sudīpaṃ
Dīpo tenāyamāsī sujanabahumato dhammadīpāvabhāsīti.

Kalyāṇyāgamanaṃ.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Tathāgatābhigamanaṃ nāma
Paṭhamo paricchedo.
---------
Dutiyo paricchedo.
1 Mahāsammatarājassa vaṃsajo hi mahāmuni
Kappassādimhi rājā'si mahāsammatanāmako.
2 Rojo ca vararojo ca tathā kalyāṇakā duve
Uposatho ca mandhātā carako'pavarā duve
3 Cetiyo mucalo ceva mahāmuvalanāmako
Mucalindo sāgaro ceva sāgaradevanāmako 1
4 Bharato bhagīratho ceva rucī ca surucī'pi ca
Patāpo mahāpatāpo panādā ca tathā duve
5 Sudassanā ca nerū ca tathā eva duve duve
Pacchimā cā'ti rājāno tassa puttapaputtakā
6 Asaṃkhiyāyukā ete aṭṭhavīsati bhumipā
Kusāvatiṃ rājagahaṃ mithilañcāpi āvasuṃ.
7 Tato satañca rājāno chappaññāsa ca saṭṭhi 2 ca
Caturāsītisahassāni chattiṃsā ca tato pare
----
20. [T]ga[E]ga buddhisabbaddhago 1. [A.T.] Mucalindo ca sagaro sāgaro devatāmako
2. [A.T.] Chappaññāsa sasaṭṭhī .

[SL Page 008] [\x 8/] (
8 Dvattiṃsa aṭṭhavīsā 3 ca dvāvīsati tato pare
Aṭṭhārasa sattarasa pañcadasa 4 catuddasa
9 Nava satta dvādasa ca pañcavīsa tato pare
Pañcavīsaṃ dvādasa ca dvādasañca navāpi ca
10
Caturāsītisahassāni makhādevādikāpi ca
Caturāsītisahassāni kaḷārajanakādayo
11
Soḷasa yāva okkākaṃ 5 paputtā rāsito ime
Viṃ visuṃ pure rajjaṃ kamato anusāsisuṃ
12
Okkāmukho jeṭṭhaputto okkākassā'si bhūpati,
Nipuro 6 candimā candamukho ca sivi sañjayo 7
13
Vessantaramahārājā jālī 8 ca sīhavāhano
Sīhassaro ca icecate tassa puttapaputtakā
14
Dveasīti-sahassāni sīhassarassa rājino
Puttapputtarājāno, jayaseno tadantimo.
15
Ete kapilavatthusmiṃ sakyarājāti vissutā.
Sīhahanu mahārājā jayasenassa atrajo,
16
Jayasenassa dhītā ca nāmenā'si yasodharā
Devadahe devadahasakko nāmā'si bhūpati,
17
Añjano cā'tha kaccanā āsuṃ tassa sutā duve,
Mahesī vā'si kaccanā rañño sīhahanussa sā.
18
Āsi añjanasakkassa mahesī sā yasodharā,
Añjanassa duve dhītā māyā vātha pajāpatī,
19
Puttā duve daṇḍapāṇī suppabuddho ca sākiyo.
Pañca puttā duve dhītā āsuṃ sīhahanussa tu.
20
Suddhodano dhotodano sakkasukkāmitodano 9
Amitā pamitā cā'ti ime pañca, imā duve.
21
Suppabuddhassa sakkassa mahesī amitā ahu,
Tassā'suṃ bhaddakaccānā devadatto duve sutā.
----
3. [E.] Aṭṭhavīsaṃ 4. [E.] Paṇṇarasa 5. [E.] Okkākā 6. [E.] Nipuṇo.
7. [A.T.] Sirisañjayo. [E.] Sivisañjayo 8. [A.T.] Cāmī 9. [A.T.]Sukkodano mitodano

[SL Page 009] [\x 9/] (

22
Māyā pajāpatī ceva suddhodanamahesiyo,
Suddhodanamahārañño putto māyāya so jino.
23
Mahāsammatavaṃsamhi asambhinne mahāmunī
Evaṃ pavatte sañjāto sabbakhattīyamuddhani
24
Siddhatthassa kumārassa bodhisattassa sā ahu
Mahesī bhaddakaccānā, putto tassāsi rāhulo.
25
Bimbisāro ca siddhatthakumāro ca sahāyakā,
Ubhinnaṃ pitaro cāpi sahāyā eva te ahuṃ.
26
Bodhisatto bimbisārā pañcavassādhiko ahu.
Ekūnatiṃso vayasā bodhisatto'bhinikkhami.
27
Padahitvāna chabbassaṃ bodhiṃ patvā kamena ca
Pañcatiṃso tha vayasā bimbisāramupāgami.
28
Bimbisāro paṇṇarasavasso'tha pitarā sayaṃ
Abhisitto mahāpañño patto rajjassa, tassa tu
29
Patte 10 soḷasame vasse satthā dhammamadesayi.
Dvāpaññāseva vassāni rajjaṃ kāresi so pana.
30
Rajje samā paṇṇarasa pubbe jinasamāgamā,
Sattatiṃsa samā tassa dharamāne tathāgate
31
Bimbisārasuto'jātasattu taṃ ghātiyā'matī 11
Rajjaṃ dvattiṃsavassāni mahāmittaddu kārayi.
32
Ajāsattuno vasse aṭṭhame muni nibbuto.
Pacchā so kārayī rajjaṃ vassāni catuvīsati.
33
Tathāgato sakalaguṇaggataṃ gato
Aniccatāvasamavaso upāgato
Itī'dha yo bhayajananiṃ aniccataṃ
Avekkhate, sa bhavati dukkhapāragu 12 ti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Mahāsammatavaṃso nāma
Dutiyo paricchedo
---
10.[A.] Patto. 11. [A.T.] Ghātiyāmari. 12. [E.] Pārago.

[SL Page 010] [\x 10/] (
Tatiyo paricchedo
1 Pañcanetto jino pañcavattāḷisasamā'samo
Ṭhatvā sabbani kiccāni katvā lokassa sabbathā
2 Kusinārāya yamakasālānamantare vare
Vesākhapuṇṇamāyaṃ so dīpo lokassa nibbuto. 3
Saṅkhyāpathamatikkantā bhikkhu tattha samāgatā
Khattiyā brāhmaṇā vessā suddā devā tatheva ca.
4 Satta satasahassāni tesu pāmokkhabhikkhavo,
Thero mahakassapo'ca saṅghatthero tadā ahu
5 Satthu sarīrasārīra - dhātukiccāni kāriya
Icchanto so mahāthero satthu dhammaviraṭṭhitiṃ
6 Lokanāthe dasabale sattāhaparinibbute
Dubbhāsitaṃ subhaddassa buḍḍhassa vacanaṃ saraṃ,
7 Saraṃ cīvaradānañca samatte ṭhapanaṃ tathā
"Saddhammaṭṭhapanatthāya muninānuggahaṃ kataṃ"
8 Kātuṃ saddhammasaṃgītiṃ sambuddhānumate 2 yati
Navaḍga sāsanadhare sabbaṅgasamupāgate
9 Bhīkkhū pañcasate yeva 3 mahākhīṇāsave vare
sammanti ekenūne tu ānandattherakāraṇā.
10
Puna ānandathero'pi bhikkhuhi abhiyācito
Sammanti kātuṃ saṅgitiṃ sā na sakkā hi taṃ vinā.
11
Sādhukīḷanasattāhaṃ, sattāhaṃ dhātupūjanaṃ,
Iccaddhamāsaṃ khepetvā sabbalokānukampakā
12
"Vassaṃ vasaṃ 4 rājagahe kassāma 5 dhammasaṅgahaṃ,
Nāññehi tattha vatthabba" miti katvāna nicchayaṃ
13
Sokāturaṃ tattha tattha assāsentā mahājanaṃ
Jambudīpamhi te therā vicaritvāna cārikaṃ
14
Āsāḷhisukkapakkhimhi sukkapakkhaṭhitatthikā
Upāgamuṃ rājagahaṃ sampannacatupaccayaṃ.
---
1. [A.T.]Dhamma satthu ciraṭḍitiṃ 2. [E.] Sambuddhānumatiṃ satiṃ 3. Pañcāsanāneva
4. [E.]Vasantā. 5. [E.] Karissāma.

[SL Page 011] [\x 11/] (
15
Tatthe'va vassūpagatā te mahākassapādayo
Therā thiraguṇūpetā sambuddhamatakovidā
16
Vassānaṃ paṭhamaṃ māsaṃ sabbasenāsanesu'pi
Kāresuṃ paṭisaṅkhāraṃ vatvānā'jātasattuno.
17
Vihārapaṭisaṅkhāre niṭṭhite āhu bhūpatiṃ
"Idāni dhammasaṃgītiṃ karissāma mayaṃ" iti
18
"Kattabbaṃ kinti" puṭṭhassa nisajjaṭṭhānamādisuṃ 6
Rājā katthā'ti pucchitvā vuttaṭṭhānamhi tehi so
19
Sīghaṃ vehāraselassa passe kāresi maṇḍapaṃ
Sattapaṇṇiguhādvāre rammaṃ devasabhopamaṃ
20
Sabbathā maṇḍayitvā taṃ attharāpesi tattha so
Bhikkhūnaṃ gaṇanāyeva anagghattharaṇāni ca.
21
Nissāya dakkhiṇaṃ bhāgaṃ uttarāmukhamuttamaṃ
Therāsanaṃ supaññattaṃ āsi tattha mahārahaṃ
22
Tasmiṃ maṇḍapamajjhasmiṃ puratthāmukhamuttamaṃ
Dhammāsanaṃ supaññattaṃ ahosi sugatārahaṃ.
23
Rājā'rovayi therānaṃ "kammaṃ no niṭṭhitaṃ" iti.
Te therā theramānandamānandakaramabravuṃ,
24
"Sve santipāto ānanda, sekhena gamanaṃ tahiṃ
Na yuttaneta yuttante, sadatthe tvaṃ appamatto tato bhava"
25
Iccevaṃ codito thero katvāna viriyaṃ samaṃ
Iriyāpathato muttaṃ arahattamapāpuṇi.
26
Vassānaṃ dutiye māse dutiye divase pana
Rucire maṇḍape tasmiṃ therā sannipatiṃsu te.
27
Ṭhapetvā'nandatherassa anucchavikamāsanaṃ
Āsanesu nisīdiṃsu arahanto yathārahaṃ.
28
Thero'rahattappattiṃ so ñāpetuṃ tehi nāgamā,
"Kuhiṃ ānandathero"ti vuccamāne tu kehici
29
Nimmujjitvā paṭhaviyā ganthvā jotipathena vā
Nisīdi thero ānando attano ṭhapitāsane.
------
6. [E.] Māhu te [S.] Māha te.

[SL Page 012] [\x 12/] (
30
Upālitheraṃ vinaye, sesadhamme asesake
Ānandattheramakaruṃ sabbe therā dhurandhare.7
31
Mahāthero sakattānaṃ vinayaṃ pucchituṃ sayaṃ
Sammannu'pālithero ca vissajjetuṃ tameva tu.
32
Therāsane nisīditvā vinayaṃ tamapucchi so,
Dhammāsane nisīditvā vissajjesi tameva so.
33
Vinayaññunamaggena vissajjitakamena te
Sabbe sajjhāyamakaruṃ vinayaṃ nayakovidā.
34
Aggaṃ bahussutādīnaṃ kosārakkhaṃ mahesino
Sammantitvāna attānaṃ thero dhammamapucchi so.
35
Tathā sammantiya'ttānaṃ dhammāsanagato sayaṃ
Vissajjesi tamānandatthero dhammamasesato.
36
Vedehamuninā tena vissajjitakamena te
Sabbe sajjhāyamakaruṃ dhammaṃ dhammatthakovidā.
37
Evaṃ sattahi māsehi dhammasaṃgīti niṭṭhitā
Sabbalokahitatthāya sabbalokahitehi sā.
38
Mahākassapatherena idaṃ sugatasāsanaṃ
Pañcavassasahassāni samatthaṃ vattane kataṃ
39
Atīva jātapāmojjā sandhārakajalantikā
Saṃgītipariyosāne chaddhā kampi mahāmahī.
40
Acchariyāni vā'hesuṃ loke nekāni nekadhā.
Thereheva katattā ca theriyāyaṃ paramparā.
41
Paṭhamaṃ saṅgahaṃ katvā sabbalokahitaṃ bahuṃ
Te yāvatāyukaṃ ṭhatvā therā sabbe'pi nibbutā.
42
Therā'pi te matipadīpahatandhakārā
Lokandhakārahananamhi mahāpadīpā
Nibbāpitā maraṇaghoramahānilena
Tenāpi jivitamadaṃ matimā jaheyyāti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Paṭhamadhammasaṃgīti nāma
Tatiyo paricchedo.
-------
7. [A.] Dhurandharā

[SL Page 013] [\x 13/] (
Catuttho paricchedo.
1 Ajātasattuputto taṃ ghātetvo'dāyibhaddako
Rajjaṃ soḷasavassāni kāresi mittadūbhiko.
2 Udāyibhaddaputto taṃ ghātetvā anuruddhako,
Anuruddhassa putto taṃ ghātetvā muṇḍunāmako
3 Mittadaduno dummatino te'pi rajjamakārayuṃ,
Tesaṃ ubhinnaṃ rajjesu aṭṭhavassāna'tikkamuṃ.
4 Muṇḍassa putto pitaraṃ ghātetvā nāgadāsako
Catuvīsati vassāni rajjaṃ kāresi pāpako
5 "Pitughātakavaṃso'yami"ti kuddhā'tha nāgarā
Nāgadāsakarājānaṃ apanetvā samāgatā
6 Susunāgo'ti paññātaṃ amaccaṃ sādhusammataṃ
Rajje samahisiñciṃsu sabbesaṃ hitamānasā.
7 So aṭṭhārasa vassāni rājā rajjamakārayi.
Kālāsoko tassa putto aṭṭhavīsati kārayi.
8 Atīte dasame vasse kālāsokassa rājino
Sambuddhaparinibbāṇā evaṃ vassasataṃ ahu
9 Tadā vesāliyā bhikkhū anekā vajjiputtakā
Siṅgiloṇaṃ, dvaṅgulañca, tathā gāmantaraṃ'pi ca,
10
Āvāsā'numatā'ciṇṇaṃ, amathitaṃ, jalogi ca
Nisīdanaṃ adasakaṃ, jātarūpādikaṃ iti
11
Danavatthūni dīpesuṃ kappantīti alajjino.
Taṃ sutvāna yasatthero caraṃ vajjisu cārikaṃ
12
Chalabhiñño balappatto yaso kākaṇḍakatrajo
Taṃ sametuṃ saussāho tatthā'gami mahāvanaṃ.
13
Ṭhapetvā' posathagge te kaṃsapātiṃ sahodakaṃ
"Kahāpaṇādiṃ saṅghassa dethe" tā'hu upāsake.
14
"Na kappate'taṃ mā detha" iti thero sa vārayi.
Paṭisāraṇiyaṃ kammaṃ yasattherassa te karuṃ.

[SL Page 014] [\x 14/] (
15
Yācitvā anudutaṃ so saha tena puraṃ gato
Attano dhammavādittaṃ saññopetvā'ga 8 nāgare.
16
Anudūtavaco sutvā tamukkhipitumāgatā
Parikkhipiya aṭṭhaṃsu gharaṃ therassa bhikkhavo.
17
Thero uggamma nabhasā gantvā kosambiyaṃ tato
Pāveyyakāvantikānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ santikaṃ lahuṃ.
18
Pesesi dūte tu, sayaṃ gantvā'hogaṅgapabbataṃ
Āha sambhutatherassa taṃ sabbaṃ sāṇavāsino
19
Paveyyakā saṭṭhitherā asītā'vantikāpi ca
Mahākhīṇāsavā sabbe ahogaṅgamhi otaruṃ.
20
Bhikkhavo sannipatitā sabbe tattha tato tato
Āsuṃ navutisahassāni, mantetvā akhilā'pi te
21
Soreyya revatattheraṃ bahussuta'manāsavaṃ
Taṅkālapamukhaṃ ñatvā passituṃ nikkhamiṃsu taṃ.
22
Thero tammantaṇaṃ sutvā vesāliṃ gantumeva so
Icchanto phāsugamanaṃ tato nikkhami taṅkhaṇaṃ.
23
Pāto pāto'va nikkhanta-ṭhānaṃ tena mahattanā
Sāyaṃ sāyamupentā naṃ sahajātiyamaddasuṃ.
24
Tattha sambhutatherena yasatthero niyojito
Saddhammasavaṇante taṃ revatattheramuttamaṃ
25
Upecca dasavatthūni pucchi, thero paṭikkhipi.
Sutvādhikaraṇaṃ tañca 'nisedhemā'ti abravi.
26
Pāpāpi pakkhaṃ pekkhantā revatattheramuttamaṃ
Sāmaṇakaṃ parikkhāraṃ paṭiyādiya te bahuṃ 27
Sīghaṃ nāvāya gantvāna sahajātisamīpagā
Karonti 9 bhattavissaggaṃ bhattakāle upaṭṭhite.
28
Sahajātiṃ āvasanto sāḷhathero vicintiya
"Pāveyyakā dhammavādī" iti passi anāsavo.
29
Upecca taṃ mahābrahmā "dhamme tiṭṭhā" ti abravī.
Niccaṃ dhamme ṭhitattaṃ so attano tassa abravī.
----- - ----
8. [E.] Saññāpetvā'ca 9. [E.A.] Karontā

[SL Page 015] [\x 15/] (
30
Te parikkhāramādāya revatattheramaddasuṃ,
Thero na gaṇhi, tappakkhagāhī-sissaṃ 10 paṇāmayi.
31
Vesāliṃ te tato gantvā tato pupphapuraṃ gatā
Vadiṃsu kālāsokassa narindassa alajjino
32
"Satthussa no gandhakuṭiṃ gopayanto mayaṃ tahiṃ
Mahāvanavihārasmiṃ vasāma vajjibhumiyaṃ
33
'Gaṇahissāma vihāra'nti gāmavāsikabhikkhavo
Āgacchanti mahārāja, paṭisedhaya te"iti.
34
Rājānaṃ duggahītaṃ tena katvā vesālimāgamuṃ
Revatattheramūlamhi sahajātiyamettha tu
35
Bhikkhū satasahassāni ekādasa samāgatā
Navutiñca sahassāni ahū taṃvatthusantiyā.
36
Mūlaṭṭhehi vinā vatthusamanaṃ neva rovayi
Thero,11 sabbe'pi bhikkhu te vesālimagamuṃ tato.
37
Duggahīto va so rājā tatthāmacce apesayi,
Mūḷhā devānubhāvena aññattha agamiṃsu te.
38
Pesetvā te mahīpālo taṃ rattiṃ supinena so
Apassi sakamattānaṃ pakkhittaṃ lohakumbhiyā.
39
Atibhīto ahū rājā, tamassāsetumāgamā
Bhaginī nandatherī tu ākāsena anāsavā.
40
"Bhāriyante kataṃ kammaṃ, dhammike'yye khamāpaya,
Pakkho tesaṃ bhavitvā tvaṃ kuru sāsanapaggahaṃ.
41
Evaṃ kate sotthi tuyhaṃ hessatī ''ti apakkami
Pabhāte yeva vesāliṃ gantuṃ nikkhami bhūpati.
42
Gantvā mahāvanaṃ bhikkhusaṃghaṃ so santīpātiya
Sutvā ubhinnaṃ vādañca dhammapakkhañca rociya
43
Khamāpetvā dhammike te bhikkhū sabbe mahīpati
Attano dhammapakkhattaṃ vatvā "tumhe yathāruci
44
Sampaggahaṃ sāsanassa karothā" ti ca bhāsiya
Datvā ca tesaṃ ārakkhaṃ agamāsi sakaṃ puraṃ.
----- - ----
10. [S.E.] Taṃ pakkhaṃ, pakkhagāhī 11. [A.] Therā

[SL Page 016] [\x 16/] (
45
Nicchetuṃ tāni vatthūni saṅgho sannipatī tadā,
Anaggāni 12 tattha bhassāni saṅghamajjhe ajāyisuṃ.
46
Tato so revatatthero sāvetvā saṅghamajjhago
Ubbāhikāya taṃ vatthuṃ sametuṃ nicchayaṃ akā.
47
Pācīnake va caturo, caturo pāveyyake pi ca,
Ubbahikāya sammanni bhikkhū taṃvatthusantiyā 13
48
Sabbakāmī ca sāḷho va khujjasobhitanāmako
Vāsabhagāmiko cāti therā pācīnakā ime
49
Revato sāṇasambhuto yaso kākaṇḍakatrajo
Sumano cā'ti cattāro therā pāveyyakā ime
50
Sametuṃ tāni vatthūnī appasaddaṃ anākulaṃ
Agamuṃ vālukārāmaṃ 14 aṭṭhattherā anāsavā
51
Daharenā'jitenettha 15 paññatte āsane subhe
Nisīdiṃsu mahātherā mahāmunimataññuno.
52
Tesu vatthusu ekekaṃ kamato revato mahā-
Thero theraṃ sabbakāmiṃ pucchi pucchāsu kovido.
53
Sabbakāmī mahāthero tena puṭṭho'tha vyākarī
Sabbāni tāni vatthūni na kappantī ti suttato.
54
Nihanitvā'dhikaraṇaṃ 16 taṃ te tattha yathākkamaṃ
Tatheva saṅghamajjhepi 17 pucchāvissajjanaṃ karuṃ.
55
Niggahaṃ pāpabhikkhūnaṃ dasavatthukadīpinaṃ
Tesaṃ dasasahassānaṃ mahātherā akaṃsu te.
56
Sabbakāmī puthuviyā 18 saṅghatthero tadā ahu,
So vīsaṃvassasatiko tadā'si upasampadā.
57
Sabbakāmī ca sāḷho ca revato khujjasobhito
Yaso kākaṇḍakasuto sambhuto sāṇavāsiko
58
Therā ānandatherassa ete saddhivihārino.
Vāsabhagāmiko ceva sumano ca duve pana
----- - ----
12. [A.] Nantāni, [D.] Aggāni. 13. [A.] Bhikkhūnaṃ vatthusantiyā. 14. [E.] Vālikārāmaṃ. 15. [A.] Daharenāpi tenettha. 16.[A.E.T.] Nīharitvā.
17. [A.T.] Tattheva saṃghamajjhamhi 18. [E.] Pathaviyā

[SL Page 017] [\x 17/] (
59
Therā'nuruddhatherassa ete saddhivihārino.
Aṭṭhatherā'pi dhaññā te diṭṭhapubbā tathāgataṃ.
60
Bhikkhū satasahassāni dvādasāsuṃ samāgatā,
Sabbesaṃ revatatthero bhikkhūnaṃ pamukho tadā. 19
61
Tato so revatatthero saddhammaṭṭhitiyā ciraṃ
Kāretuṃ dhammasaṅgītiṃ sabba-bhikkhu-samūhato 20
62
Pahinnatthādiñāṇānaṃ piṭakattayadhārinaṃ
Satāni satta bhikkhūnaṃ arahantānamuccati.
63
Te sabbe vālukārāme kālāsokena rakkhitā
Revatattherapāmokkhā akaruṃ dhammasaṅgahaṃ.
64
Pubbe kataṃ tathā eva 21 dhammaṃ pacchāca 22 bhāsitaṃ
Ādāya niṭṭhapesuṃ taṃ etaṃ māsehi aṭṭhahi.
65
Evaṃ dutiyasaṃgītiṃ katvā te'pi mahāyasā
Therā dosakkhayaṃ pattā pattākālena nibbutiṃ.
66
Iti paramamatīnaṃ pattipattabbakānaṃ
Tibhavahitakarānaṃ lokanāthorasānaṃ
Sumariya maraṇaṃ taṃ saṅkhatāsārakattaṃ
Parigaṇiyamasesaṃ appamatto bhaveyyā-ti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Dutiyasaṃgīti nāma catuttho paricchedo.
---------
Pañcamo paricchedo.
1 Yā mahākassapādīhi mahātherehi ādito
Katāsaddhammasaṃgīti theriyā'ti pavuccati,
2 Eko'va theravādo so ādivassasate ahu,
Aññācariyavādā tu tato oraṃ ajāyisuṃ.
3 Tehi saṃgītikārehi therehi dutiyehi te
Niggahītā pāpabhikkhū sabbe dasasahassakā
----- - ----
19. [A.] Tato 20. [A.] Sabbabhikkhū samūhato, 21. [A.T.] Tadā evaṃ
22. [E.] Va.

[SL Page 018] [\x 18/] (
4 Akaṃsā'cariyavādaṃ te mahāsaṃgītināmakaṃ, 1
Tato gokulikā jātā ekabbohārikāpi 2 ca.
5 Gokulikehi paṇṇattivādā bāhulikāpi ca,3
Cetiyavādā tesveva, sambhāsaṃghikā cha te. 4
6 Punāpi theravādehi mahiṃsāsakabhikkhavo
Vajjiputtakabhikkhū ca duve jātā ime khalu.
7 Jātātha 5 dhammuttariyā bhadrayānika-bhikkhavo
Channāgarā 6 sammitīyā 7 vajjiputtiya-bhikkhūhi 8
8 Mahiṃsāsakabhikkhūhi bhikkhū sabbatthivādino
Dhammaguttiyabhikkhū ca jātā khalu ime duve.
9 Jātā sabbatthivādīhi kassapiyā, tato pana
Jātā saṅkantikā bhikkhū, suttavādā tato pana.
10
Theravādena saha te honti dvādasi'mepi ca,
Pubbe vuttā cha vādā ca iti aṭṭhārasākhilā.
11
Sattarasāpi dutiye jātā vassasate iti,
Aññāvariyavādā tu tato oramajāyisuṃ:-
12
Hemavatā rājagiriyā tathā siddhatthikāpi ca
Pubbaseliyabhikkhū ca tathā aparaseliyā.
13
Vājiriyā cha ete hi 9 jambudīpamhi bhinnakā.
Dhammaruci sāgaliyā laṅkādīpamhi bhinnakā.

Ācariyakulavādakathā niṭṭhitā.10
14
Kālāsokassa puttā tu ahesuṃ dasabhātikā,
Bāvīsatiṃ te vassāni rajjaṃ samanusāsisuṃ.
15
Nava nandā 11 tato āsuṃ kameneva narādhipā,
Te'pi bāvīsa vassāni rajjaṃ samanusāsisuṃ.
16
Moriyānaṃ khattiyānaṃ vaṃse jātaṃ sirīdharaṃ
Candagutto'ti paññātaṃ vāṇakko brāhmaṇo tato
----- - ----
1. [E.] Mahāsaṃghikanāmakaṃ, 2. [E.] Ekavyohārikāpi. 3. [E.] Bahulikāpica.
4.[A.] Mahāsaṃgītināmakā. 5.[A.E.] Jātāti 6.[E.] Chandāgārika [A.]Chattāgāra.
7. [E.]Sammiti 8. [E.A.] Bhikkhavo. 9. [E.]Pi. 10. [A.D.]Ācariyakula bhedo.
11. [A.D.]Nava bhātaro.

[SL Page 019] [\x 19/] (
17
Navamaṃ dhananandaṃ taṃ ghātetvā caṇḍakodhasā
Sakale jambudīpasmiṃ rajje samabhisiñci so.
18
So catubbīsa vassāni rājā rajjamakārayi,
Tassa putto bindusāro aṭṭhavīsati kārayi.
19
Bindusārasutā āsuṃ sataṃ eko ca vissutā,12
Asoko āsi tesantu puññatejobaliddhiko.13
20
Cemātike bhātaro so bhantvā ekūnakaṃ sataṃ
Sakale jambudīpasmiṃ ekarajjamapāpuṇi.
21
Jinanibbāṇato pacchā pure tassābhisekato
Sāṭṭhārasaṃ vassasatadvayamevaṃ vijāniyaṃ.
22
Patvā catuhi vassehi ekarajjaṃ mahāyaso
Pure pāṭaliputtasmiṃ attānambhisecayi.
23
Tassābhisekena samaṃ 14 ākāse bhumiyaṃ tathā
Yojane yojane āṇā niccaṃ pavattitā 15 ahu.
24
Anotattodakakāje aṭṭhānesuṃ dine dine
Devā, devo akā tehi saṃvibhāgaṃ janassa ca
25
Nāgalatādantakaṭṭhaṃ ānesuṃ himavantato
Anekesaṃ sahassānaṃ devā eva pabhonakaṃ.
26
Agadāmalakañceva, tathāgadaharītakaṃ,
Tato'ca ambapakkañca vaṇṇagandharasuttamaṃ.
27
Pañcavaṇṇāni vatthāni, hatthapuñchanapaṭṭakaṃ
Pītaṃ ca, dibbapānañca chaddantadahato marū.
28
*Marantā nagare tasmiṃ migasukarapakkhino
Āgantvāna mahānasaṃ sayameva maranti ca.
29
*Gāvo tattha carāpetvā vajamānenti dīpino 16
Khettavatthutaḷākādiṃ pālenti mīgasūkarā.
30
Sumanaṃ pupphapaṭakaṃ asuttaṃ, dibbamuppalaṃ,
Vilepanaṃ, añjanañca nāgā nāgavimānato.
----- - ----
12. [S.] Vīsati 13. Tejamahiddhiko 14. [E -] sekasamakālaṃ
15. [A.E.T.] Pavisatā * imā dve gāthā iṃgalaṇḍiyapotthake adholipiyaṃ dassitā.
Ṭīkāyaṃ imā na vitthāritā. 16. [E.] Dīpayo.

[SL Page 020] [\x 20/] (
31
Sālivāhasahassāni navutintu suvā pana
Chaddantadahato yeva āhariṃsu dine dine.
32
Te sālī nitthusakaṇe akhaṇḍetvāna taṇḍule
Akaṃsu mūsikā tehi bhattaṃ rājakule ahu.
33
Akaṃsu satataṃ tassa madhuni madhumakkhikā,
Tathā kammārasālāsu acchā kūṭāni pātayuṃ.
34
Karavīkā sakuṇikā manuññamadhurassarā
Akaṃsu tassā'gantvāna rañño madhuravassitaṃ.
35
Rājā'bhisitto so'soko kumāraṃ tissasavhayaṃ
Kaṇiṭṭhaṃ saṃ sodariyaṃ uparajje'bhisevayī.

Dhammāsokābhiseko niṭṭhito.
36
Pitā saṭṭhisahassāni brāhmaṇe brahmapakkhike
Bhojesi, sopi te yeva tīṇi vassāni bhojayi.
37
Disvā'nupasamaṃ tesaṃ asoko parivesane
'Viveyya dānaṃ dassa'nti amacce sanniyojiya 17
38
Āṇāpayitvā matimā nānāpāsaṇḍike visuṃ
Vīmaṃsitvā nīsajjāya bhojāpetvā visajjayī.
39
Kāle vātāyanagato santaṃ racchāgataṃ 18 yatiṃ
Nigrodhasāmaṇeraṃ so disvā cittaṃ pasādayi.
40
Bindusārassa puttānaṃ sabbesaṃ jeṭṭhabhātuno
Sumanassa kumārassa putto sobhi kumārako.
41
Asoko pitarā dinnaṃ rajja mujjeniyaṃ hi so
Hitvā'gato pupphapuraṃ bindusāre gilānake,
42
Katvā puraṃ sakāyattaṃ mate pitari, bhātaraṃ
Ghātetvā cheṭṭhakaṃ rajjaṃ aggahesī pure vare.
43
Sumanassa kumārassa devī tannāmikā tato
Gabbhīnī nikkhamitvāna pācīnadvārato bahī
44
Caṇḍālagāmamagamā, tattha nīgrodhadevatā
Tamālapiya nāmena māpetvā gharakaṃ adā.
----- - ----
17. [E.] Sanniyojayi 18. [A.] Racchāya taṃ.

[SL Page 021] [\x 21/] (
45
Tadahe'va varaṃ puttaṃ vijāyitvā, sutassa sā
Nigrodhoti akā nāmaṃ devatānuggahānugā.
46
Disvā taṃ jeṭṭhacaṇḍālo attano sāminiṃ viya
Maññanto taṃ upaṭṭhāsi sattavassāni sādhukaṃ.
47
Taṃ mahāvaruṇo thero tadā disvā kumārakaṃ
Upanissayasampannaṃ arahā pucchi mātaraṃ,
48
Pabbājesi, khuragge so arahattamapāpuṇī.
Dassanāyo'pagacchanto so tato mātudeviyā
49
Dakkhiṇena ca dvārena pavisitvā puruttamaṃ
Taṃgāmagāmimaggena yāti rājaṅgaṇe tadā.
50
Sattāya iriyāya'smiṃ pasīdi sa mahīpati,
Pubbe'va 20 sannivāsena pemaṃ tasmiṃ ajāyatha.
51
Pubbe kira tayo āsuṃ bhātaro madhuvāṇijā,
Eko madhuṃ vikkiṇāti āharanti madhuṃ duve.
52
Eko paccekasambuddho vaṇarogāturo ahu,
Añño paccekasambuddho tadatthaṃ madhuvatthiko
53
Piṇḍacārikavattena nagaraṃ pāvisī, tadā
Titthaṃ jalatthaṃ gacchantī ekā ceṭī tamaddasa,
54
Pucchitvā madhukāmattaṃ ñatvā hatthena ādisi:
"Eso madhvāpaṇo bhante tattha gacchā" ti abravi.
55
Tattha pattassa buddhassa vāṇijo so pasādavā
Vissandayanto mukhato pattapuraṃ madhuṃ adā.
56
Puṇṇañca uppatantañca 21 patitañca mahītale
Disvā madhuṃ pasanto so evaṃ paṇidahī tadā:
57
"Jambudīpe ekarajjaṃ dānenā'nena hotu me,
Ākāse yojane āṇā, bhumiyaṃ yojane'ti ca."
58
Bhātare āgate āha "edisassa madhuṃ adaṃ,
Anudamodatha tumhe taṃ, tumhākañca yato madhu"
----- - ----
19. [A.D.] Nuggabhāgatā 20. [E.] Pubbetu [S.] Pubbena
21. [A.T.] Uppatitañca.

[SL Page 022] [\x 22/] (
59
Jeṭṭho āha atuṭṭho so "caṇḍālo nūna so siyā,
Nivāsenti hi caṇḍālā kāsāyāni sadā" iti.
60
Majjho "paccekabuddhaṃ taṃ khipa pāraṇṇave" iti.
Pattidānavaco tassa sutvā te cānumodisuṃ.
61
Āpaṇādesikā sā tu devittaṃ tassa patthayi,
Adissamānasandhī ca, rūpaṃ atimanoramaṃ.
62
Asoko madhudo 'sandhimittā devī tu veṭikā,
Caṇḍālavādī nigrodho, tisso so pāravādiko.
63
Caṇḍālavādī caṇḍāgālame āsi, yato tu so
Patthesi mokkhaṃ, mokkhañca sattavasso'va pāpuṇi.
64
Niviṭṭhapemo tasmiṃ so rājā'titurito tato
Pakkosāpesi taṃ, so tu santavuttī upāgamī
65
"Nisīda tātā'nurūpe āsane" tā'ha bhūpati,
Adisvā bhikkhumaññaṃ so sīhāsanamupāgami.
66
Tasmiṃ pallaṅkamāyante rājā iti vicintayi,
"Ajjā'yaṃ sāmaṇero me ghare hessati sāmiko"
67
Ālambitvā karaṃ rañño so pallaṅkaṃ samāruhi,
Nisīdi rājapallaṅke setacchattassa heṭṭhato.
68
Disvā tathā nisinnaṃ taṃ asoko so mahīpati
Sambhāvetvāna guṇato tuṭṭho'tīva tadā ahu.
69
Attano paṭiyattena khajjabhojjena tappiya
Sambuddhabhāsitaṃ dhammaṃ sāmaṇeramapucchi taṃ.
70
Tassa'ppamādavaggaṃ so sāmaṇero abhāsatha,
Taṃ sutvā bhumipālo so pasanno jinasāsane
71
"Aṭṭha te niccabhattāni dammi tātā" ti āha taṃ
"Upajjhāyassa me rāja tāti dammīti ā'ha so.
72
Puna aṭṭhasu dinnesu tāta'dā cariyassa 22 so,
Puna aṭṭhasu dinnesu bhikkhusaṅghassa tāna'dā 23
----- - ----
22. [A] tāni pācariyassa 23. [A] te tadā

[SL Page 023] [\x 23/] (
73
Puna aṭṭhasu dinnesu adhivāsesi buddhimā.
Dvattiṃsa bhikkhū ādāya dutiye divase gato,
74
Sahatthā tappito raññā dhammaṃ desiya bhupatiṃ
Saraṇesu ca sīlesu ṭhapesi sa mahājanaṃ. 24

Nigrodhasāmaṇeradassanaṃ.
75
Tato rājā pasanno so diguṇena dine dine
Bhikkhu saṭṭhisahassāni anupubbenu'paṭṭhahi. 25
76
Titthiyānaṃ sahassāni nikkaḍḍhitvāna saṭṭhi so 26
Saṭṭhibhikkhusahassāni ghare niccambhojayī.
77
Saṭṭhibhikkhusahassāni bhojetuṃ turito hi so
Paṭiyādāpayitvāna khajjabhojjaṃ mahārahaṃ
78
Bhusāpetvāna nagaraṃ gantvā saṅghaṃ nimantiya
Gharaṃ netvāna bhojetvā datvā sāmaṇakaṃ bahuṃ
79
Satthārā desito dhammo kittako"'ti apucchatha.
Vyākāsi moggaliputto tissatthero tadassa taṃ.
80
Sutvāna caturāsīti dhammakkhandhā'ti so 'bravī:
"Pūjemi ne' haṃ paccekaṃ vihārenā"ti bhupati.
81
Datvā tadā channavuti - dhanakoṭiṃ mahīpati
Puresu caturāsīti - sahassesu mahītale
82
Tattha tatthe'va rājūhi vihāre ārabhāpayi,
Sayaṃ asokārāmaṃ tu kārāpetuṃ samārabhi.
83
Ratanattaya-nigrodha-gilānānanti sāsane
Paccekaṃ satasahassaṃ so dāpesi 27 dine dine.
84
Dhanena buddhadinnena thūpapūjā anekadhā
Anekesu vihāresu aneke akaruṃ sadā.
85
Dhanena dhammadinnena paccaye caturo vare
Dhammadharānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ upanesuṃ sadā narā
86
Anotattodakājesu saṃghassa caturo adā,
Tepiṭakānaṃ therānaṃ saṭṭhiye'kaṃ dine dine,
----- - ----
24. [S] ca mahājanaṃ, 25. [E.] Anupubbena vaḍḍhayi 26. [A.] Saṭṭhīyo.
27. [E] adāsi

[SL Page 024] [\x 24/] (
87
Ekaṃ asandhimittāya deviyā tu adāpayi,
Sayaṃ pana duve yeva paribhuñji mahīpati.
88
Saṭṭhibhikkhusahassānaṃ dantakaṭṭhaṃ dine dine
Soḷasitthisahassānaṃ adā nāgalatavhayaṃ.
89
Athekadivasaṃ rājā catusambuddhadassinaṃ 28
Kappāyukaṃ mahākāḷaṃ nāgarājaṃ mahiddhikaṃ
90
Suṇitvāna tamānetuṃ soṇṇasaṅkhalibandhanaṃ
Pesayitvā tamānetvā setacchattassa heṭṭhato
91
Pallaṅkamhi nisīdetvā nānāpupphehi pūjiya
Soḷasitthīsahassehi parivāriya abravi:-
92
"Saddhammacakkavattissa sabbaññussa mahesino
Rūpaṃ anantañāṇassa dassehi mama bho"iti.
93
Dvattiṃsalakkhaṇūpetaṃ asītibyañjanujjalaṃ
Byāmappabhāparikkhittaṃ ketumālāhi sobhitaṃ
94
Nimmāsi nāgarājā so buddharūpaṃ manoharaṃ.
Taṃ disvā'tipasādassa vimhayassa ca pūrito
95
"Etena nimmitaṃ rūpaṃ īdisaṃ, kīdisaṃ nu kho
Tathāgatassa rūpaṃ"ti āsi pītunnatunnato.
96
Akkhipūjantī saññātaṃ taṃ sattāhaṃ nirantaraṃ
Mahāmahaṃ mahārājā kārāpesi mahiddhiko.
97
Evaṃ mahānubhāvo ca saddho cāpi mahīpati,
Thero ca moggalīputto diṭṭhā pubbe vasīhi te.

Sāsanappaveso niṭṭhito.
98
Dutiye saṅgahe therā pekkhantā'nāgataṃ hi te
Sāsanopaddavaṃ tassa rañño kālamhi addasuṃ.
99
Pekkhantā sakale loke tadupaddavaghātakaṃ
Tissabrahmānamaddakkhuṃ aciraṭṭhāyījīvitaṃ.
100
Te taṃ samupasaṅkamma āyāviṃsu mahāmatiṃ
Manussesu'papajjitvā tadupaddavaghātanaṃ.29
----- - ----
28. [A] dassanaṃ, 29. [A D] ghātakaṃ,

[SL Page 025] [\x 25/] (
101
Adā paṭiññaṃ tesaṃ so sāsanujjotanatthiko.
Siggavaṃ caṇḍavajjiñca avocuṃ dahare yatī:
102
"Aṭṭhārasādhikā vassasatā upari hessati
Upaddavo sāsanassa, na samhossāma taṃ mayaṃ,
103
Imaṃ tumhā'dhikaraṇaṃ nopagañchīttha bhikkhavo,
Daṇḍakammārahā tasmā, daṇḍakammamidaṃ hi vo:
104
Sāsanujjotanatthāya tissabrahmā 30 mahāmatī
Moggalībrāhmaṇaghare paṭisandhiṃ gahessati,
105
Kāle tumhesu eko taṃ pabbājetu kumārakaṃ
Eko sambuddhavacanaṃ uggaṇhāpetu sādhukaṃ"
106
Ahu upalitherassa thero saddhivihāriko
Dāsako, soṇako tassa, dve therā soṇakassi'me.
107
Ahū vesāliyaṃ pubbe dāsako nāma sotthiyo,
Tisissasatajeṭṭho so vasaṃ ācariyantike
108
Dvādasavassiko yeva vedapāragato caraṃ
Sasisso vālikārāme vasantaṃ katasaṅgahaṃ
109
Upālitheraṃ passitvā nisīditvā tadantike
Vedesu gaṇṭhiṭṭhānāni pucchi, so tāni vyākari.
110
"Sabbadhammānupātito ekadhammo hi māṇava,
Sabbe dhammā osaranti 31 ekadhamme hi 32 ko nu so?"
111
Iccāha nāmaṃ sandhāya thero, māṇavako tu so
Nā'ññāsi pucchi "ko manto?" "Buddhamanto"ti bhāsito
112
"Dehīti āha, so āha "dema no vesadhārino."
Guruṃ āpucchi mantatthaṃ mātaraṃ pitaraṃ tathā,
113
Māṇavānaṃ satehe'sa tīhi therassa santike
Pabbajitvāna kālena upasampajji māṇavo.
114
Khīṇāsavasahassaṃ so dāsakattherajeṭṭhakaṃ
Upālithero vāvesi sakalaṃ piṭakattayaṃ.
----- - ----
30. [E] tisso brahmā. 31. [A] sabbe dhammā otaranti. 32. [E] ekadhammamhi

[SL Page 026] [\x 26/] (
115
Gaṇanāvītivattā 33 te sesā'riyaputhujjanā
Piṭakānu'ggahītāni yehi therassa santike.
116
Kāsīsu soṇako nāma satthavāhasuto ahu,
Giribbajaṃ vaṇijjāya gato mātāpitūhi so
117
Agā veḷuvanaṃ pañcadasavasso kumārako,
Māṇavā pañcapaññāsa parivāriya taṃ gatā.
118
Sagaṇaṃ dāsakaṃ theraṃ tattha disvā pasīdiya
Pabbajjaṃ yāci, so āha "tavā'puccha guruṃ"iti
119
Bhattattayamabhuñjitvā soṇako so kumārako
Mātāpitūhi kāretvā pabbajjānuññamāgato
120
Saddhiṃ tehi kumārehi dāsakattherasantike
Pabbajja upasampajja uggaṇhi piṭakattayaṃ.
121
Khīṇāsavasahassassa therasissagaṇassa so
Ahosi piṭakaññussa jeṭṭhako soṇako yatī.
122
Ahosi siggavo nāma pure pāṭalināmake
Paññavā'maccatanayo, aṭṭhārasasamo tu so
123
Pāsādesu vasaṃ tīsu chaḷaḍḍhtuausādhusu
Amaccaputtaṃ ādāya caṇḍavajjiṃ sahāyakaṃ
124
Purisānaṃ dasaddhehi satehi parivārito
Gantvāna kukkuṭārāmaṃ soṇakattheramaddasa.
125
Samāpattisamāpannaṃ nisinnaṃ saṃvutindriyaṃ
Vandite nālapantaṃ taṃ ñatvā saṅghamapucchi taṃ.
126
"Samāpattīsamāpannā nālapantī"ti āhu te.
"Kathannuvuṭṭhahantī"ti vuttā āhaṃsu bhikkhavo.
127
"Pakkosanāya satthussa, saṅghapakkosanāya ca,
Yathākālaparicchedā, āyukkhayavasena ca,
128
Vuṭṭhahantī"ti vatvāna tesaṃ disvo'panissayaṃ 34
Pāhesuṃ saṅghavacanaṃ, vuṭṭhāya sa tahiṃ agā.
----- - ----
33. [A] vatte 34. [E] dīsvāpanissasaṃ,

[SL Page 027] [\x 27/] (
129
Kumāro pucchi "kiṃ bhante nālapitthā"ti, āha so:
"Bhuñjimha bhuñjitabbaṃ"ti, āha "bhojetha no api."
130
Āha "amhādise jāte sakkā bhojayituṃ" iti.
Mātāpituanuññāya so kumāro'tha siggavo
131
Caṇḍavajji ca te pañcasatāni purisāpi ca
Pabbajitvo'pasampajjuṃ 35 soṇattherassa 36 santike
132
Upajjhāyantike yeva te duve piṭakattayaṃ
Uggahesuñca kālena 37 chalabhiññaṃ labhiṃsu ca. 38
133
Ñatvā tissapaṭisandhiṃ tato pabhuti siggavo
Thero so satta vassāni taṃ gharaṃ upasaṅkami.
134
"Gacchā"ti vācāmattampi sattavassāni nālabhi.
Alattha aṭṭhame vasse "gacchā"ti vacanaṃ tahiṃ.
135
Taṃ nikkhamantaṃ 39 pavisanto disvā moggali brāhmaṇo
"Kiñci laddhaṃ ghare no"ti pucchi, 'āmā'ti so'bravī.
136
Gharaṃ gantvāna pucchitvā dutiye divase tato
Musāvādena niggaṇhi theraṃ gharamupāgataṃ.
137
Therassa vacanaṃ sutvā so pasannamano dvijo
Attano pakatena'ssa niccaṃ bhikkhaṃ pavattayi.
138
Kamena'ssa pasīdiṃsu sabbe'pi gharamānusā
Bhojāpesi dijo niccaṃ nisīdāpiya taṃ ghare.
139
Evaṃ kamena gacchante kāle soḷasavassiko
Ahu tissakumāro so tivedodadhipārago.
140
Thero "kathāsamuṭṭhānaṃ hessate'vaṃ ghare" iti 40
Āsanāni na dassesi ṭhapetvā māṇavāsanaṃ.
141
Brahmalokāgatattā ca sucikāmo ahosi so,
Tasmā so tassa phallaṅko vāsayitvā lagīyati.
142
Aññāsanaṃ apassanto ṭhite there sasambhamo
Tassa taṃ āsanaṃ tassa paññāpesi ghare jano.
----- - ----
35. [A T] pasampajjī, 36. [E] soṇakatthera 37. [E] uggahesuṃ
Ussāhena, 38. [E.X.] Chabhiññā pāpuṇiṃsu ca. 39. [A.E.] Nikkhantaṃ.
40. [N.S.] Hessatevaṃti taṃghare,

[SL Page 028] [\x 28/] (
143
Disvā tattha nisinnaṃ taṃ āgammā'cariyantikā
Kujjhitvā māṇavo vācaṃ amanāpaṃ 41 udīrayi.
144
Thero "māṇava kiṃ mantaṃ jānāsī?" Ti tamabravī,
Tameva pucchaṃ therassa paccāropesi māṇavo.
145
"Jānāmi"ti paṭiññāte there, theraṃ apucchi so
Gaṇṭhiṭṭhānāni vedesu, tassa thero'tha vyākari.
146
Gahaṭṭho yeva thero so vedapāragato ahu,
Na byākareyya kiṃ tassa pabhinnapaṭisambhido.

"Yassa cittaṃ uppajjati na nirujjhati, tassa cittaṃ
Nirujjhīssati nuppajjīssati. Yassa vā pana cittaṃ nirujjhissati
Nuppajjissati, tassa cittaṃ uppajjati, na nirujjhatī?Ti."
147
Taṃ cittayamake pañhaṃ pucchi thero visārado,
Andhakāro viya ahū tassa so, tamavoca so:
148
"Bhikkhu ko nāma manto"ti? "Buddhamanto"ti so bravī.
'Dehī'ti vutte "no vesadhārino dammi taṃ" iti.
149
Mātāpituha'nuññato mantatthāya sa pabbaji,
Kammaṭṭhānamadā thero pabbājetvā yathārahaṃ.
150
Bhāvanaṃ anuyuñjanto acirena mahāmatī
Sotāpattiphalaṃ patto, thero ñatvāna taṃ tathā
151
Pesesi caṇḍavajjissa therassantikamuggahaṃ
Kātuṃ suttābhidhammānaṃ, so tatthā'kā taduggahaṃ.
152
Tato so tissadaharo ārabhitvā vipassanaṃ
Chaḷabhiñño ahū kāle, therabhāvañca pāpuṇī.
153
Atīva pākaṭo āsi vando'va suriyo'va so
Loko tassa vaco'maññī sambuddhassa vaco viya.

Moggaliputtatissatherodayo niṭṭhito.
154
Ekāhaṃ uparājā so addakkhi migavaṃ gato
Kīḷamāne mige'raññe, disvā etaṃ vicintayi:
----- - ----
41. [A.] Pharusāya.

[SL Page 029] [\x 29/] (
155
"Migāpi evaṃ kīḷanti araññe tiṇagocarā
Na kīḷissanti kiṃ bhikkhū sukhāhāravihārino"
156
Attano cintitaṃ rañño ārovesi gharaṃ gato. Saññāpetuṃ tu sattāhaṃ rajjaṃ tassa adāsi so:
157
"Anubhohi imaṃ rajjaṃ sattāhaṃ tvaṃ kumāraka,
Tato taṃ ghātayissāmi" icca'voca mahīpati.
158
Āhā'tītamhi sattāhe "tvaṃ kenā'si kiso" iti.
"Maraṇassa bhayenā"ti vutte, rājā,ha taṃ puna:
159
"Sattāhā'haṃ marissaṃ"ti "tvaṃ na kīḷi ime kathaṃ
Kīḷissanti yatī tāta sadā maraṇasaññino?"
160
Iccevaṃ bhātarā vutto sāsanasmiṃ pasīdi so.
Kālena vigavaṃ gantvā theramaddakkhi saññataṃ
161
Nisinnaṃ rukkhamūlasmiṃ so mahādhammarakkhitaṃ
Sālasākhāya nāgena vijiyantamanāsavaṃ.
162
"Ayaṃ thero viyā'hampi pabbajja jinasāsane
Viharissaṃ kadā'raññe iti cittayi paññavā. 42
163
Thero tassa pasādatthaṃ uppatitvā vihāyasā
Gantvā asokārāmassa pokkharaññā jale ṭhito
164
Ākāse ṭhapayitvāna cīvarāni carāni so
Ogāhitvā 43 pokkharaṇiṃ gattāni parisiñcatha,
165
Taṃ iddhiṃ uparājā so disvā'tīva pasīdiya
"Ajjeva pabbajissaṃ,'ti buddhiñcā'kāsi buddhimā.
166
Upasaṅkamma rājānaṃ pabbajjaṃ yāci sādaro,
Nivāretumasakkonto tamādāya mahīpati
167
Mahatā parivārena vihāramagamā sayaṃ.
Pabbaji so mahādhammarakkhitattherasantike,
168
Saddhiṃ tena catusatasahassāni narāpi ca,
Anupabbajitānantu gaṇanā ca na vijjati.
----- - ----
42. [S] māṇavo. 43. [A] ogahetvā

[SL Page 030] [\x 30/] (
169
Bhāgineyyo narindassa aggibrahmā'ti vissuto
Ahosi rañño dhītāya saṅghamittāya sāmiko.
170
Tassā tassa suto cāpi sumano nāma nāmato,
Yācitvā so'pi rājānaṃ uparājena pabbajī.
171
Uparājassa pabbajjā tassā'sokassa rājino
Catutthe āsi vasse sā 44 mahājanahitodayā.
172
Tattheva upasampanno sampannaupanissayo
Ghaṭento uparājā so chalabhiñño'rahā ahu.
173
Vihāre te samāraddhe sabbe sabbapuresu pi
Sādhukaṃ tīhi vassehi niṭṭhāpesuṃ manorame.
174
Therassa indaguttassa kammādhiṭṭhāyakassa tu
Iddhiyā cāsu niṭṭhāsi asokārāma savhayo.
175
Jinena paribhuttesu ṭhānesu ca tahiṃ tahiṃ
Cetiyāni akāresi ramaṇīyāni bhūpati
176
Purehi caturāsītisahassehi samantato
Lekhe ekāha'mānesuṃ "vihārā niṭṭhitā" iti.
177
Lekhe sutvā mahārājā mahātejiddhivikkamo
Kātukāmo sakiṃ yeva sabbārāmamahāmahaṃ
178
Pure bheriṃ carāpesi: "sattame divase ito
Sabbārāmamaho hotu sabbadesesu ekadā."
179
"Yojane yojane dentu mahādānaṃ mahītale:
Karontu gāmārāmānaṃ maggānañca vibhusanaṃ,
180
Vihāresu ca sabbesu bhikkhusaṅghassa sabbathā
Mahādānāni vattentu yathākālaṃ yathābalaṃ,
181
Dīpamālāpupphamālālaṅkārehi 45 tahiṃ tahiṃ
Turiyehi ca sabbehi upahāraṃ anekadhā,
182
Uposathaṅgānā'dāya sabbe dhammaṃ suṇantu va,
Pūjāvisese neke ca karontu tadahūpi ca"
----- - ----44. [S] vassamhi 45. [E] laṃkāre va,

[SL Page 031] [\x 31/] (
183
Sabbe sabbattha sabbathā yathāṇattādhikāpi ca
Pūjā sampaṭiyādesuṃ devalokamanoramā 184
Tasmiṃ dine namahārājā sabbālaṅkārabhūsito
Sahorodho sahāmacco baloghaparivārito
185
Agamāsi sakārāmaṃ bhindanto viya mediniṃ;
Saṅghamajjhamhi aṭṭhāsi vanditvā saṅghamuttamaṃ.
186
Tasmiṃ samāgame āsuṃ asītibhikkhukoṭiyo;
Ahesuṃ satasahassaṃ tesu khīṇāsavā yatī;
187
Navuti-satasahassāni ahū bhikkhuniyo tahiṃ;
Khīṇāsavā bhikkhuniyo sahassaṃ āsu tāsu tu.
188
Lokavivaraṇaṃ nāma pāṭihīraṃ akaṃsu te
Khīṇāsavā pasādatthaṃ dhammāsokassa rājino.
189
Caṇaḍāsokoti,ñāyittha pure pāpena kammunā. Dhammāsoko,ti ñāyittha pacchā puññena kammunā
190 Samuddapariyantaṃ so jambudīpaṃ samantato
Passi sabbe vihāre ca nānāpūjāvibhusite.
191
Atīva tuṭṭho te disvā saṅghaṃ pucchi nisīdiya:
"Kassa bhante pariccāgo mahā sugatasāsane?"
192
Thero moggaliputto so rañño pañhaṃ viyākari:
"Dharamāne'pi sugate natthi cāgī tayā samo."
193
Taṃ sutvā vacanaṃ bhīyyo tuṭṭho rājā apucchi taṃ:
"Buddhasāsanadāyādo hoti kho mādiso" iti.
194
Thero tu rājaputtassa mahīndassu'panissayaṃ
Tatheva rājadhītāya saṅghamittāya pekkhiya,
195
Sāsanassā'bhivuddhiñca taṃhetuka'mavekkhiya
Paccā'bhāsatha rājānaṃ so sāsanadhurandharo:
196
"Tādiso'pi mahācāgī dāyādo sāsanassa na;
Paccayadāyako'cceva 46 vuccate manujādhipa.
----- - ----
46. [A E] ceva.

[SL Page 032] [\x 32/] (
197
Yo tu puttaṃ dhītaraṃ vā pabbajjāpeti sāsane
So sāsanassa dāyādo hoti; no dāyako api."
198
Atha sāsanadāyādabhāvamicchaṃ mahīpati
Mahindaṃ saṅghamittañca ṭhite tatra apucchatha:
199
"Pabbajissatha kiṃ tātā? Pabbajjā mahatī matā."
Pituno vacanaṃ sutvā pitaraṃ te abhāsisuṃ 47
200
"Ajjeva pabbajissāma sace tvaṃ deva icchasi;
Amhañca lābho tumhañca pabbajjāya bhavissati"
201
Uparājassa pabbajjākālato pabhutī hi so
Sā cāpi aggibrahmassa pabbajjākatanicchayā.
202
Uparajjaṃ makahindassa dātukāmo'pi bhupati
Tato'pi adhikā sā'ti pabbajjaṃ yeva 48 rovayi.
203
Piyaṃ puttaṃ vahindañca buddhirūpabaloditaṃ
Pabbajjāpesi samahaṃ saṅghamittañca dhītaraṃ
204
Tadā vīsativasso so mahindo rājanandano;
Saṅghamittā rājadhītā aṭṭharasasamā tadā 49
205
Tadaheva ahu tassa pabbajjā upasampadā;
Pabbajjā sikkhadānañca tassā ca tadahu ahu.
206
Upajjhāyo kumārassa ahu moggalisavhayo;
Pabbājesi mahādevatthero; majjhantiko pana
207
Kammāvācaṃ akā; tasmiṃ so'pasampadamaṇḍale
Arahattaṃ mahindo so patto sapaṭisambhidaṃ.
208
Saṅghamittāyu'pajjhāyā dhammapālāti vissutā;
Ācariyā āyupālī; kāle sā'sianāsavā
209
Ubho sāsanapajjotā laṅkādīpopakārino
Chaṭṭhe vasse pabbajiṃsu dhammāsokassa rājino.
210
Mahāmahindo vassehi tīhi dīpappasādako
Piṭakattaya'muggaṇhi upajjhāyassa santike.
----- - ----
47. [S] abhāsayuṃ. 48. [A] pabbajjā. 49. [A] samā. 50. [S] arahantaṃ
Susampatto pahinnapaṭisambhidaṃ.

[SL Page 033] [\x 33/] (
211
Sā bhikkhunīvandalekhā mahindo bhikkhusūriyo.
Sambuddhasāsanākāsaṃ te sadā sobhayuṃ tadā.
---------
212
Pure pāṭaliputtamhā vane vanacaro caraṃ
Kuntakinnariyā saddhiṃ saṃvāsaṃ kappayī kira;
213
Tena saṃvāsamanvāya sā putte janayī duve;
Tisso jeṭṭho kaṇiṭṭho tu sumitto nāma nāmato.
214
Mahāvaruṇatherassa kāle pabbajja santike
Arahattaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu chaḷhiññāguṇaṃ ubho.
215
Pāde kīṭavisenā'si phuṭṭho jeṭṭho, savedano
Āha puṭṭho kaṇiṭṭhena "bhesajjaṃ pasataṃ" ghataṃ."
216
Rañño nivedanaṃ thero gilānavattato'pi so
Sappiyatthañca caraṇaṃ pacchābhattaṃ paṭikkhipi.
217
"Piṇḍāya ce caraṃ sappiṃ labhase tvaṃ tamāhara"
Iccāha tissathero so sumittaṃ theramuttamaṃ.
218
Piṇḍāya caratā tena na laddhaṃ pasataṃ ghataṃ;
Sappikumbhasatenāpi vyādhi jāto asādhiyo.
219
Teneva vyādhinā thero patto āyukkhayantikaṃ
Ovaditvāppamādena nibbātuṃ mānasaṃ akā.
220
Ākasamhi nisīditvā tejodhātuvasena so
Yathārucī adhiṭṭhāya sarīraṃ parinibbuto
221
Jālā sarīrā nikkhamma nimmaṃsacchārikaṃ ḍahi
Therassa sakalaṃ kāyaṃ, aṭṭhikāni tu no dahi.
222
Sutvā 51 nibbutimetassa tissatherassa 52 bhupati
Agamāsi sakārāmaṃ janoghaparivārito;
223
Hatthikkhandhagato rājā tānaṭṭhīna'varopiya 53
Kāretvā dhātusakkāraṃ saṅghaṃ vyādhimapucchi taṃ;
----- - ----
51. [E.] Tathā 52. [E.] Sutvā therassa. 53. [E.A.T.] Rohayī.

[SL Page 034] [\x 34/] (
224
Taṃ sutvā jātasaṃvego puradvāresu kāriya 54
Sudhācitā 55 pokkharaṇī 56 bhesajjānañca pūriya 57
225
Pāpesi 58 bhikkhu saṅghassa bhesajjāni dine dine;
"Mā hotu bhikkhusaṅghassa bhesajjaṃ dullabhaṃ" iti.
226
Sumittathero nibbāyi vaṅkamanto'va vaṅkame;
Pasīdi sāsane'tīva tenāpi ca mahājano
227
Kuntiputtā duve therā te lokahitakārino
Nibbāyiṃsu asokassa rañño vassamhi aṭṭhame.
228
Tato pabhuti saṅghassa lābho'tīva mahā ahu
Pacchā pasannā ca janā yasmā lābhaṃ pacattayuṃ,
229
Pahīṇalābhasakkārā titthiyā lābhakāraṇā
Sayaṃ kāsāyamādhāya vasiṃsu saha bhikkhuhi.
230
Yathāsakañca te vādaṃ buddhavādo'ti dīpayuṃ
Yathāsakañca 59 kiriyā 60 akariṃsu yathāruciṃ.
231
Tato moggaliputto so thero thiraguṇodayo
Sāsanabbudamuppannaṃ disvā tamatikakkhaḷaṃ
232
Tasso'pasamane kālaṃ dīghadassī avekkhiya
Datvā mahindatherassa mahābhikkhugaṇaṃ sakaṃ
233
Uddhaṃ gaṅgāya eko'va ahogaṅgamhi pabbate
Vihāsi sattavassāni vivekamanubrūhayaṃ;
234
Titthiyānaṃ bahuttā ca dubbavattā ca bhikkhavo
Tesaṃ kātuṃ na sakkhiṃsu dhammena paṭisedhanaṃ.
235
Teneva jambudīpamhi sabbārāmesu bhikkhavo
Satta vassāni nākaṃsu uposathapavāraṇaṃ.
236
Taṃ sutvāna mahārājā dhammāsoko mahāyaso
Ekaṃ amaccaṃ pesesi asokārāmamuttamaṃ:
237
"Gantvādhikaraṇaṃ etaṃ vupasamma uposathaṃ
Kārehi bhikkhusaṅghena mamā'rāme tuvaṃ" iti.
----- - ----
54. [E.] Bhūpati 55. [A.D.] Sudhācitaṃ [E.] Kāretvā 56. [A.D.@]Pākkharaṇi
[E.@]Pākkharañño tā. 57. [E.] Bhesajjānaṃ purāpiya 58. [E.S.] Dāpesi.
59. [A.] Yathāsakaññā 60. [A.] Kiriyā.

[SL Page 035] [\x 35/] (
238
Gantvāna sannipātetvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sadummati
"Uposathaṃ karothā" ti sāvesi rājasāsanaṃ.
239
"Uposathaṃ titthiyehi na karoma mayaṃ" iti
Āvova bhikkhusaṅgho taṃ amaccaṃ mūḷhamānasaṃ.
240
So'macco katipayānaṃ therānaṃ paṭipāṭiyā
Acchindi asinā sīsaṃ "kāremīti 61 uposathaṃ."
241
Rājabhātā tissathero taṃ disvā kiriyaṃ lahuṃ
Gantvāna tassa āsanne āsanamhi nisīdi so.
242
Theraṃ disvā amacco so gantvā rañño nivedayi
Sabbaṃ pavattiṃ; taṃ sutvā jātadāho mahīpati
243
Sīghaṃ gantvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pucchi ubbiggamānaso
"Evaṃ katena kammena kassa pāpaṃ siyā" iti.
244
Tesaṃ apaṇḍitā keci "pāpaṃ tuyhanti", keci tu
"Ubhinnaṃ cā"ti āhaṃsu; "natthi tuyhantī" paṇḍitā.
245
Taṃ sutvā'ha mahārājā "samattho atthi bhikkhu nu
Vimatiṃ me vinodetvā kātuṃ sāsanapaggahaṃ?"
246
"Atthi moggaliputto so tissatthero rathesabha
Iccāha saṅgho rājānaṃ; rājā tatthā'si sādaro.
247
Visuṃ bhikkhusahassena caturo 62 parivārite
There, narasahassena amacce caturo tathā
248
Tadahe yeva pesesi attano vacanena so
Theraṃ ānetumetehi tathā vutte sa nāgami.
249
Taṃ sutvā puna aṭṭha'ṭṭha there 'macce ca pesayi
Visuṃ sahassapurise; pubbe viya sa nāgami.
250
Rājā pucchi "kathaṃ thero āgaccheyya nu kho" iti.
Bhikkhū āhaṃsu therassa tassā'gamanakāraṇaṃ:
251
"Hohi bhante upatthamho kātuṃ sāsanapaggahaṃ"
Iti vutte mahārāja thero essati 63 so iti.
252
Punāpi there 'macce ca rājā soḷasa soḷasa
Visuṃ sahassapurise tathā vatvāna pesayi.
----- - ----
61. [A.] Kāremi naṃ. 62. [A.D.] Catuhi 63. [S.E.] Ehiti

[SL Page 036] [\x 36/] (
253
"Thero mahallakatte'pi nā'rohissati yānakaṃ;
Theraṃ gaṅgāya nāvāya ānethā" 'ti ca abravī.
254
Gantvā te taṃ tathā'vocuṃ; so taṃ sutvā'va uṭṭhahi;
Nāvāya theraṃ ānesuṃ; rājā paccuggamī tahiṃ.
255
Jāṇumattaṃ jalaṃ rājo'gahetvā dakkhiṇaṃ karaṃ
Nāvāya otarantassa therassā'dāsi gāravo
256
Dakkhiṇaṃ dakkhiṇeyyo so karaṃ rañño'nukampako
Ālambitvānukampāya thero nāvāya otari.
257
Rājā theraṃ nayitvāna uyyānaṃ rativaddhanaṃ
Therassa pāde dhovitvā makkhetvā ca nisīdiya.
258
Samatthabhāvaṃ therassa vīmaṃsanto mahīpati
"Daṭṭhukāmo ahambhante pāṭibhīranti" abravī.
259
Kinti vutte mahīkampaṃ āha; taṃ punarāga so:
"Sakalāye'kadesāya kataraṃ 64 daṭṭhumicchasī?"
260
"Ko dukkaro?" 'Ti pucchitvā "ekadesāya kampanaṃ
Dukkhara,,nti suṇitvāna taṃ daṭṭhukāmataṃ bravi.
261
Rathaṃ assaṃ manussañca pātiñco'dakapūritaṃ
Thero yojanasīmāya antaramhi catuddise
262
Ṭhapāpetvā tadaḍḍhehi 65 saha taṃ yojanaṃ mahiṃ
Cālesi iddhiyā; tatra nisinnassaca ca dassayi.
263
Tenā'maccena bhikkhūnaṃ maraṇena'ttano 'pi ca
Pāpassa'tthittanatthittaṃ theraṃ pucchi mahīpati,
264
"Paṭicca-kammaṃ natthīti kiliṭṭhaṃ cetanaṃ vinā"
Thero bodhesi rājānaṃ vatvā tittirajātakaṃ
265
Vasanto nattha sattāhaṃ rājuyyāne manorame
Sikkhāpesi mahīpālaṃ sambuddhasamayaṃ subhaṃ.
266
Tasmiṃ yeva ca sattāhe duve yakkhe mahīpati
Pesetvā mahiyaṃ bhikkhū asese sannipātayi.
----- - ----
64. [A D] taṃ kampaṃ 65. [A D] tadaṅgehi

[SL Page 037] [\x 37/] (
267
Sattame divase gantvā sakārāmaṃ manoramaṃ
Kāresi bhikkhusaṅghassa sannipātamasesato.
268
Therena saha ekante nisinno sāṇiantare
Ekekaladdhike bhikkhū pakkositvāna santikaṃ
269
"Kiṃvādī sugato bhante" iti pucchi mahīpati.
Te sassatādikaṃ diṭṭhiṃ vyākariṃsu yathāsakaṃ.
270
Te micchādiṭṭhike sabbe rājā uppabbajāpayi;
Sabbe saṭṭhisahassāni āsuṃ uppabbajāpitā.
271
Apucchi dhammike bhikkhū "kiṃvādī sugato" iti;
Vibhajjavādītāhaṃsu; taṃ theraṃ pucchi bhupati:
272
"Vibhajjavādī sambuddho hoti bhante"ti āha so;
Thero "āmā"ti. Taṃ sutvā rājā tuṭṭhamano tadā
273
"Saṅgho visodhito yasmā, tasmā saṅgho uposathaṃ
Karotu bhante iccevaṃ vatvā therassa bhupati
275
"Saṅghassa rakkhaṃ datvāna nagaraṃ pāvisī subhaṃ.
Saṅgho samaggo hutvāna tadākāsi uposathaṃ
276
Thero anekasaṅkhamhā bhikkhusaṅghā 66 visārade
Jaḷabhiññe tepiṭake pahinnapaṭisambhide
277
Bhikkhusahassaṃ uccini kātuṃ saddhammasaṅgahaṃ.
Tehi asokāramamhi akā saddhammasaṅgahaṃ
278
Mahākassapathero ca yasatthero ca kārayuṃ
Yathā te dhammasaṃgītiṃ tissatthero'pi taṃ tathā.
279
Kathāvatthuppakaraṇaṃ paravādappamaddanaṃ
Ahāsi tissatthero ca tasmiṃ saṅgitimaṇḍale.
280
Evaṃ bhikkhusahassena rakkhāyā'sokarājino
Ayaṃ navahi māsehi dhammasaṃgīti niṭṭhitā.
280
Rañño sattarase vasse dvāsattatisamo isi
Mahāpavāraṇāyaṃ so saṃgītiṃ taṃ 67 samāpayi.
----- - ----
66. [A.D.] Anekasaṃkhamhi bhikkhusaṃghe 67. [A.] Saṃsamāpayi.

[SL Page 038] [\x 38/] (
282
Sādhukāraṃ dadantī va sāsanaṭṭhitikāraṇaṃ
Saṃgītipariyosāne akampittha mahāmahī.
283
Hitvā seṭṭhaṃ brahmavimānampi manuññaṃ
Jegucchaṃ so sāsanahetu naralokaṃ
Āgammā'kā sāsanakiccaṃ katakicco
Ko nāma"ñño sāsanakiccamhi pamajjeti.68

Sujanappasāda-saṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Tatiyadhammasaṃgītī nāma
Pañcamo paricchedo.

Chaṭṭho paricchedo.
1 Vaṅgesu vaṅganagare vaṅgarājā ahū pure;
Kāliṅgarañño dhitā'si mahesī tassa rājino.
2 So rājā deviyā tassā ekaṃ alabhi dhītaraṃ;
Nemittā vyākaruṃ tassā saṃvāsaṃ migarājinā.
3 Atīva rūpinī āsī atīva kāmagiddhinī,
Devena deviyā cā'pi lajjāyā'si jigucchitā.
4 Ekākinī sā nikkhamma sericāra-sukhatthinī
Satthena saha aññātā agā magadhagāminā.
5 Lāḷaraṭṭhe aṭaviyā sīho satthamabhiddhavī; 1
Aññattha sesā dhāviṃsu; sīhāgatadisantu sā.
6 Gaṇhitvā gocaraṃ sīho gacchaṃ disvā tamā'rato
Ratto upāga lālento laṅgulaṃ pannakaṇṇako 2
7 Sā taṃ disvā saritvāna nemittavacanaṃ sutaṃ
Abhītā tassa aṅgāni rañjayantī parāmasī.
8 Tassā phassenā'tiratto piṭṭhiṃ āropiyā'su taṃ
Sīho sakaṃ guhaṃ netvā tāya saṃvāsamācarī.
9 Tena saṃvāsamanvāya kālena yamake duve
Puttañca dhītarañcāti rājadhītā janesi sā.
----- - ----
68. [A.] Pamajjatī 1. [A.D.E.] Mabhiddavī 2. [A.] Pattakaṇṇako.

[SL Page 039] [\x 39/] (
10
Puttassa hatthapādā'suṃ sīhākārā tato akā
Nāmena sīhabāhuṃ taṃ; dhītaraṃ sīhasīvaliṃ.
11
Putto soḷasavasso so mātaraṃ pucchi saṃsayaṃ
"Tuvaṃ pitā ca no amma, kasmā visadisā" iti.
12
Sā sabba'mabravi tassa; "kiṃ na yāmā"ti so'bravī.
"Guhaṃ thaketi tāto 3 te pāsāṇenā"ti sā'bravī.
13
Mahāguhāya thakanaṃ khandhenā'dāya so akā
Ekāhene'va paññāsayojanāni gatāgataṃ.
14
Gocarāya gate sīhe dakkhiṇasmiṃ hi mātaraṃ
Vāme kaṇiṭṭhiṃ katvāna tato sīghaṃ apakkami.
15
Nivāsetvāna sākhaṃ te paccantaṃ gāmamāgamuṃ.
Tatthāsi rājadhītāya mātulassa suto tadā
16
Senāpati vaṅgarañño ṭhito paccantagāmake;
Nisinno vaṭamūle so kammantaṃ saṃvidhāpayaṃ
17
Disvā te pucchi; te'vovuṃ "aṭavīvāsino mayaṃ."
Iti so dāpayī tesaṃ vatthāni dhajinīpati.
18
Tānāhesuṃ uḷārāni; bhattaṃ paṇṇesu dāpayi,
Sovaṇṇabhājanānā'suṃ tesaṃ puññena tāni ca.
19
Tena so vimhito pucchi "ke tumhe" ti camūpati;
Tassa sā jātigottāni rājadhītā nivedayi.
20
Pitucchādhītaraṃ taṃ so ādāya dhajinīpati
Gantvāna vaṅganagaraṃ saṃvāsaṃ tāya kappayi.
21
Sīho sīghaṃ guhaṃ gantvā te adisvā tayo jane
Aṭṭito puttasokena na ca khādi na vā'pivi.
22
Dārake te gavesanto agā paccantagāmake,4
Ubbāsīyati so so'va 5 yaṃ yaṃ gāmamupeti so.
23
Paccantavāsino gantvā rañño taṃ paṭivedayuṃ.
"Sīho pīḷetī te raṭṭhaṃ taṃ deva paṭisedhaya."
----- - ----
3. [E.] Thakesi pitā 4. Gāmakaṃ 5. [E.] Ca.

[SL Page 040] [\x 40/] (
24
Alabhaṃ nisedhakaṃ tassa hatthikkhandhagataṃ pure
"Ādetu sīhādāyī"ti 6 sahassaṃ so pacārayi;
25
Tatheva dve sahassāni, tīṇi vā'pi narissaro.
Dvīsu vāresu vāresi mātā sīhabhujaṃ hi taṃ;
26
Aggahī tatiye vāre sīhabāhu apucchiya
Mātaraṃ tīsahassaṃ taṃ ghātetuṃ pitaraṃ sakaṃ.
27
Rañño kumāraṃ dassesuṃ taṃ rājā idamabravī:
"Gahito yadi sīho te, dammi raṭṭhaṃ tadeva te."
28
So taṃ gantvā guhādvāraṃ sīhaṃ disvā'va ārakā
Entaṃ puttasinehena vijjhituṃ taṃ saraṃ khipi.
29
Saro nalāṭamāhacca mettacittena tassa tu
Kumārapādamūle'va nivatto pati bhumiyaṃ;
30
Tathā'si yāva tatiyaṃ; tato kujjhi migādhipo;
Tato khītto saro tassa kāyaṃ nibbhijja nikkhami.
31
Sakesaraṃ sīhasīsaṃ ādāya sa puraṃ agā;
Matassa vaṅgarājassa sattāhāni tadā ahu.
32
Rañño aputtakattā ca, patītā ca'ssa kammunā,
Sutvā carañño nattuttaṃ, sañjānitvā ca mātaraṃ,
33
Amaccā sannipatītā akhilā ekamānasā
Sīhabāhukumārassa "rājā hohī"ti abravuṃ.
34
So rajjaṃ sampaṭicchitvā datvā mātupatissa taṃ
Sīhasīvalimādāya jātabhumiṃ gato sayaṃ
35
Nagaraṃ tattha māpesi; āhu 7 sīhapurantī taṃ
Araññe yojanasate gāme vāpi nivesayi.
36
Lāḷaraṭṭhe pure tasmiṃ sīhabāhu narādhipo
Rajjaṃ kāresi, katvāna mahesiṃ sīhasīvaliṃ.
37
Mahesī soḷasakkhattuṃ yamake ca duve duve
Putte janayi kāle sā; vijayo nāma jeṭṭhako;
38
Sumitto nāma dutiyo; sabbe dvattīṃsa puttakā.
Kālena vijayaṃ rājā rājā uparajje'bhisecayi.
----- - ----
6. [A.E.D.T.] Sīhadāyī 7. [A.] Ahū

[SL Page 041] [\x 41/] (
39
Vijayo visamācāro āsi, tamparisā pi ca;
Sāhasāni anekāni dussahāni kariṃsu te.
40
Kuddho mahājano rañño tamatthaṃ paṭivedayi.
Rājā te saññapetvāna puttaṃ ovadi sādhukaṃ.
41
Sabbaṃ tatheva dutiyaṃ ahosi; tatiyaṃ pana
Kuddho mahājano āha "puttaṃ ghātehi te" iti.
42
Rājā'tha vijayaṃ tañcaparivārañca tassa taṃ
Sattasatāni purise kāretvā addhamuṇḍake
43
Nāvāya pakkhipāpetvā visajjāpesi sāgare;
Tathā tesaṃ bhariyāyo, tatheva ca kumārake.
44
Visuṃ visuṃ te vissaṭṭhā purisitthī-kumārakā
Visuṃ visuṃ dīpakasmiṃ okkamiṃsu vasiṃsu ca.
45
Naggadīpo'ti ñāyittha kumārokkanta-dīpako;
Bhariyokkantadīpo tu mahindadīpako iti.
46
Suppārake paṭṭanamhi vijayo pana okkami;
Parisāsāhasene'ttha bhīto nāvaṃ punā'ruhi.
47
Laṅkāyaṃ vijayasanāmako kumāro
Otiṇṇo thiramati tabbapaṇṇidīpe 8
Sālānaṃ yamakaguṇānamantarasmiṃ
Nibbātuṃ 9 sayitadine tathāgatassa.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Vijayāgamanaṃ nāma
Chaṭṭho paricchedo.
---------
Sattamo paricchedo.
1 Sabbalokahitaṃ katvā patvā santikaraṃ padaṃ 1
Parinibbāṇamañcamhi nipanno lokanāyako
2 Devatāsannipātamhi mahantamhi mahāmuni
Sakkaṃ tatra samīpaṭṭhaṃ avoca vadataṃvaro:
----- - ----
8. [E.] Tambapaṇṇidese 9. [A.D.] Nibbāṇaṃ 1.[A.] Santiṃ khaṇaṃ paraṃ,
[E.] Santī khaṇaṃ paraṃ

[SL Page 042] [\x 42/] (
3 "Vijayo lāḷavisayā sīhabāhunarindajo
Esalaṅkamanuppatto satta-bhacca-satānugo"
4 "Patiṭṭhissati devinda laṅkāyaṃ mama sāsanaṃ;
Tasmā saparivārantaṃ rakkha laṅkañca sādhukaṃ."
5 Tathāgatassa devindo vaco sutvā'va sādaro
Devassuppalavaṇṇassa laṅkārakkhaṃ samappayi.
6 Sakkena vuttamatto so laṅkamāgamma sajjukaṃ
Paribbājakavesena rukkhamūlamupāvisi 2
7 Vijayappamukhā sabbe taṃ upecca apucchisuṃ:
"Ayaṃ bho konu dīpo"ti laṅkādīpoti so'bravī.
8 "Na santi manujā ettha, na ca hessati vo bhayaṃ"
Iti vatvā kuṇḍikāya te jalena nisiñciya
9 Suttañca tesaṃ hatthesu lagetvā nabhasā'gamā
Dassesi soṇirūpena parivārikayakkhiṇī;
10
Eko taṃ vāriyantopi rājaputtena anvagā 3
"Gāmamhi vijjamānamhi bhavanti sunakhā" iti.
11
Tassā ca sāminī tattha kuveṇi nāma yakkhiṇī
Nisīdi rukkhamūlamhi kantantī tāpasī viya.
12
Disvāna so pokkharaṇiṃ nisinnaṃ tañca tāpasiṃ
Tattha nahātvā pivitvā ca ādāya ca mulāliyo 4
13
Vāriñca pokkharehevavuṭṭhāsi, sā tamabravi;
"Bhakkho'si mama tiṭṭhā'ti; aṭṭhā baddho ca so naro.
14
Parittasuttatejena bhakkhituṃ sā na sakkuṇi.
Yāciyanto'pi taṃ suttaṃ nā'dā yakkhiṇiyā naro.
15
Taṃ gahetvā suruṅgāyaṃ rudantaṃ 5 yakkhiṇī khipi.
Evaṃ ekekaso tattha khipi sattasatānipī.
16
Anāyantesu sabbesu vijayo bhayasaṃkato
Naddhapañcāyudho gantvā disvā pokkharaṇiṃ subhaṃ
----- - ----
2. [E.] Rukkhamūle 3. [E.] Eko tamanvagā rājaputtenāpi nivārito
4. [A.] Mūlālaye 5. [E.] Ravantaṃ

[SL Page 043] [\x 43/] (
17
Apassamuttiṇṇapadaṃ 6, passaṃ 7 tañceva tāpasiṃ:
"Imāya khalu bhaccā me gahitā nūni"ti cintīya
18
"Kiṃ na passasi bhacce me hoti tvaṃ" iti āha taṃ,
"Kiṃ rājaputta bhaccehi piva nahāyā"ti āha sā.
19
"Yakkhiṇī tāva jānāti mama jātinti" nicchito
Sīghaṃ sanāmaṃ sāvetvā dhanuṃ sandhāyu'pāgato
20
Yakkhiṃ ādāya gīvāya nārāvavalayena so
Vāmahatthena kesesu gahetvā dakkhiṇena tu
21
Ukkhipitvā asiṃ āha "bhacce me dehi dāsi, taṃ
Māremī"ti; bhayaṭṭā sā jīvitaṃ yāci yakkhiṇī.
22
"Jīvitaṃ dehi me sāmi; rajjaṃ dajjāmi te ahaṃ;
Karissāmi'tthikiccañca kiccaṃ aññaṃ 8 yathicchitaṃ".
23
Adubbhatthāya sapathaṃ so taṃ yakkhiṃ akārayi.
"Ānehi bhacce sīghaṃ"ti vuttamattāva sā'nayī.
24
"Ime chātā"ti vuttā sā taṇḍulādiṃ viniddisi
Bhakkhitānaṃ vāṇijānaṃ nāvaṭṭhaṃ vividhaṃ bahuṃ.
25
Bhaccā te sādhayitvāna bhattāni vyañjanāni ca
Rājaputtaṃ bhojayitvā sabbe vāpi abhuñjisuṃ.
26
Dāpitaṃ vijayena'ggaṃ yakkhī bhuñjiya pīṇitā
Soḷasavassikaṃ rūpaṃ māpayitvā manoharaṃ
27
Rājaputtamupāgañchi sabbābharaṇabhūsitā.
Māpesi rukkhamūlasmīṃ sayanaṃ ca mahārahaṃ
----- - ----
[D] potthake visadisā imā gāthāyo:-
26
Dāpitaṃ rājaputtena bhattaṃ bhutvā'tirittakaṃ
Pīṇitā māpayitvā sā vayaṃ soḷasikaṃ sakaṃ
27
Añña gātampi ca hoti nekākāramalaṅkāra-bhusitaṅgā varaṅganā
Samāgantvā narindassa gaṇhantī sā lahuṃ manaṃ
----- - ----
6. [A.D.] Apassi. 7. [A.] Passi 8. [A.] Aññaṃ kiñci

[SL Page 044] [\x 44/] (
28
Sāṇiyā suparikkhittaṃ vitānasamalaṅkataṃ.
Taṃ disvā rājatanayo pekkhaṃ atthamanāgataṃ
29
Katvāna tāya saṃvāsaṃ nipajji sayane sukhaṃ,
Sāṇī 9 parikkhipitvāna sabbe bhaccā nipajjisuṃ.
30
Rattiṃ turiyasaddaṃ ca sutvā gītaravaṃ ca so
Apucchi saha semānaṃ kiṃ saddo iti yakkhiniṃ.
31
Rajjaṃ ca sāmino deyyaṃ sabbe yakkhe ca ghātiya;
Manussāvāsakaraṇā yakkhā maṃ ghātayanti hi
32
Iti cintiya yakkhī sā abravī rājanandanaṃ:
Sirisavatthu nāmetaṃ sāmi, yakkhapuraṃ idha;
----- - ----
[D] potthake visadisā imā gathā.
28
Sumāpayi panekasmiṃ rukkhamūle mahagghiyaṃ
Sayanaṃ sāṇipākāra-sahitaṃ sasugandhikaṃ.
29
Disvā taṃ vijayo sabbamāyatiṃ phalamattano
Apekkhāmāno so tāya seyyaṃ kappesi rattiyaṃ.
Nipajjiṃsu tato tassa bhaccā sattasatā tadā
Bāhire sāṇipākāre parivāriya bhūpatiṃ.
*30
Sutvā yakkhiniyā saddhiṃ nipanno bhumipo tahiṃ
Gītavāditasaddaṃ tu apucchi pana yakkhiniṃ.
31
Tato sā sakalaṃ rajjaṃ dātukāmā sasāmino
Manussāna mimaṃ laṃkaṃ kāmāhi'ti viyākarī:
32
"Nagare bhumipo atthi sirivatthavhaye idha,
Atthi yakkhādhipo yakkhanagare, tassa dhītaraṃ
----- - ----* [E] potthake visadisā.
30
Sutvā yakkhiṇiyā saṅdhiṃ nipanno bhumipo tahiṃ
Gītavāditasaddaṃ tu apucchi pana yakkhiṇiṃ
31
Tato sā sakalaṃ rajjaṃ dātukāmā sasāmino
Manussānaṃ imaṃ laṃkaṃ kāhāmīti viyākarī:
32
Nagare bhutapo atthi sirivatthavhaye idha
Atthi yakkhādhipo yakkhanagare; tassa dhītaraṃ
----- - ----
9. [E.] Sāṇiṃ

[SL Page 045] [\x 45/] (
33
Tattha jeṭṭhassa yakkhassa laṃkānagaravāsinī
Kumārikā idhā'nītā;tassā mātā ca āgatā.
34
Āvāhamaṅgale tattha idhāpi ussavo mahā
Vattate; tattha saddoyaṃ; mahāhe'sa samāgamo"
35
Ajjeva yakkhe ghātehi, na nahi sakkā ito paraṃ.
So āhā'dissamāne te ghātessāmi kathaṃ ahaṃ.
36
"Yattha 10 saddaṃ karissāmi tena saddena ghātaya;
Āyudhaṃ me'nubhāvena tesaṃ kāye patissati."
37
Tassā sutvā tathā katvā sabbe yakkho aghātayi.
Sayampi laddhavijayo yakkharājapasādhanaṃ
38
Pasādhanehi sesehi taṃ taṃ bhaccaṃ pasādhayi.
Katipāhaṃ vasitvettha tambapanṇimupāgamī ----- - ----
33
Ānayitvāna tammātā āvāhatthāya dhītaraṃ
Idhādhipatino deti; tahiṃ yakkhasamāgame
34
Mahantaṃ maṅgalaṃ hoti; mahāyakkhasamāgamo
Sattāhamanupacchinnaṃ pavattati ca taṃ chaṇaṃ
35
Tatra maṃgalaghoso"tī. "Punī'dikkhasamāgamo
Na sakkā laṇḍumajjeva yakkhe mārehi bhumipa."
36
Tassā taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā narindo so tamabravi:
"Adissamāne yakkhe te kathaṃ māremi kāmade?"
Ahaṃ karomi saddaṃ te ṭhatvā yakkhānamantare
Saññāṇena panetena pahāraṃ dehi khattiya.
Mamānubhāvato tesaṃ sarīre gaṇhati'bravi.
----- - ----
33
Ānayitvāna tammātā āvāhatthāya dhītaraṃ
Idhādhipatino deti, tahiṃ yakkhasamāgame.
37
Katvā tatheva so yakkhe vilayaṃ nesi khattiyo
Hantvā yakkhapatiṃ rājā pilandhi'ssa pilandhanaṃ.
Pilandhiṃsu ca sesānaṃ sesā'maccā pilandhanaṃ
----- - ----
10. [E.] Tattha

[SL Page 046] [\x 46/] (
39
Māpayitvā tambapaṇṇinagaraṃ vijayo tahiṃ
Vasi yakkhiniyā saddhiṃ amaccaparivārito.
40
Nāvāya bhumimotiṇṇā vijayappamukhā tadā
Kilantā pāṇinā bhumiṃ ālambiya nisīdisuṃ,
41
Tambabhumirajophuṭṭho tambo pāṇi 1 yato ahu
Sodeso ceva dīpo ca tena tannāmako ahu.
42
Sihabāhunarindo so sīhamādinnavā iti
Sīhaḷo, tena sambandhā ete sabbepi sīhaḷā.
43
Tattha tattha ca gāme te tassā'maccā nivesayuṃ;
Anurādhagāmaṃ tannāmo kadambanadiyantike.
44
Gambhīranadiyā tīre upatisso purohito
Upatissagāmaṃ māpesi anurādhassa uttare.
----- - ----
[D] potthake visadisā imā gāthāyo:
39
Nikkhamma yakkhanagarā katipāhaccayena so
Tambapaṇṇivhayaṃ katvā nagaraṃ tattha saṃvasi.
40
Āgatā rājapamukhā tato sattasatā narā
Bhassitā nāvato bhumiṃ gelaññenāhimadditā
Dubbalā bhumiyaṃ tattha pāṇimhi (?) 12 Upalimpitā
Nisīdiṃsu, tato tesaṃ tambavaṇṇā'ttha paṇhiyo,
41
Tena taṃkāraṇeneva taṃ ṭhānaṃ tambapaṇṇiti
Laddhābhidheyyaṃ; teneva lakkhitaṃ dīpamuttamaṃ.
42
Sīhabāhunarindo so yena sīhaṃ samaggahi
Tena,tassatrajā nattā "sīhaḷā"ti pavuccare.
Sīhaḷena ayaṃ laṃkā gahitā; tena vāsitā,
Teneva sīhaḷaṃ nāmasaññitaṃ sīhahantunā.
43
Tato rājakumārassa bhaccā gāme tahiṃ tahiṃ
Māpesuṃ sakale tamhi sīhaḷe attanattano.
44
Kadambanadiyā tīre anurādhavahayaṃ varaṃ
Gāmaṃ, tassuttare bhāge gambhīranadiyantike
Upatissadvijāvāsa-mupatissavhayaṃ varaṃ.
----- - ----
11. [E.] Tambapāṇi, [D, S,] tambapaṇṇi, 12. Paṇhī (?) Gāthāyosāne
Paṇhisadado dissati, tathā sati tambapaṇhīti nāmaṃ gahetabbaṃ.

[SL Page 047] [\x 47/] (
45
Aññe tayo amaccā te māpayiṃsu visuṃ visuṃ
Ujjeniṃ uruvelaṃ ca vijitaṃ nagaraṃ tathā.
46
Nivāsetvā janapadaṃ sabbe'maccā samecca taṃ
Avocuṃ rājatanayaṃ "sāmi, rajje'bhisecaya,"
47
Iti vutto rājaputto na icchi abhisecanaṃ
Vinā khattiyakaññāya abhisekaṃ mahesiyā
48
Athā' maccā sāmino te abhiseke katādarā
Dukkaresu pi kiccesu tadatthabhīrutātigā
49
Paṇṇākāre mahāsāre maṇimuttādike bahū
Gāhāpayitvā pāhesuṃ dakkhiṇaṃ madhuraṃ puraṃ 13
50
Paṇḍurājassa dhītatthaṃ sāmino sāmibhattino
Aññesaṃ cāpi dhītatthaṃ amaccānaṃ janassa ca.
51
Sīghaṃ nāvāya gantvāna dūtā te madhuraṃ puraṃ 3 paṇṇākāre ca lekhaṃ ca tassa rañño adassayuṃ.
----- - ----
[D.] Potthake visadisā imā gāthāyo:
45
Gāmamathuruvelaṃ ca vijitodāniyaṃ * puraṃ
Evaṃ te attano nāmaṃ katvā janapadaṃ bahuṃ.
46
Samāgamma tato'maccā rañño rajjena yācayuṃ.
47
Samānakulajātāya natthitāya mahesiyā
Rājā rājābhiseke tu tadā āsi upekkhako.
48
Ussāhajātā sabbe te kumārassābhisecane
Pesesuṃ dakkhiṇaṃ madhuraṃ maṇippabhutipābhataṃ
51
Gantvā te paṇḍavaṃ disvā datvā pābhata mābhataṃ
Sāsanaṃ ca nivedesuṃ rājakaññatthikā narā
"Sīhabāhutrajo laṅkaṃ vijayī vijayavhayo,
Tassā'bhisecanatthāya detha no dhītaraṃ tu te."
----- - ----
* [E] vijitaṃ dutiyaṃ puraṃ.
13. [A S D] dūte gāhāpayitvāna pāhesuṃ madhuraṃ puraṃ.

[SL Page 048] [\x 48/] (
52
Tato rājā amaccehi mantayitvā sadhītaraṃ
Pāhetukāmo'maccānaṃ aññesaṃ cāpi dhītaro
53
Laddhā ūnasataṃ kaññā atha bheriṃ carāpayi:
"Laṃkāya dhītugamanaṃ icchamānā narā idha
54
Nivāsayitvā diguṇaṃ gharadvāresu dhītaro
Ṭhapentu; tena liṅgena ādiyissāmi tā"iti.
55
Evaṃ laddhā bahū kaññā tappayitvāna taṃ kulaṃ,
Sampannasabbālaṃkāraṃ dhītaraṃ saparicchadaṃ
56
Sabbā tā laddhasakkārā kaññāyo ca yathārahaṃ
Rājāraheca hatthassarathapessiyakārake 14
57
Aṭṭhārasantaṃ seṇīnaṃ sahassaṃ ca kulāni so
Lekhaṃ datvāna pesesi vijayassa jitārino.
58
Sabbo so'tari nāvāhi mahātitthe mahājano.
Teneva paṭṭanaṃ taṃ hi "mahātitthaṃ"ti vuccati.
----- - ----
[D.] Potthake visadisā imā gāthāyo:-
52
Mantetvā paṇḍavo rājā sahāmaccehi attano
Dhītaraṃ vijayiṃ, tassā'maccānaṃ cāpi tassa so
53
Ūnasattasatāmacca - dhītaro ca apesayi.
"Pesetukāmā ye ettha dhītaro sīhaḷaṃ varaṃ
54
Samalaṃkaritvā sadvāre ṭhapessantu hi tā lahuṃ."
Datvā pitunnaṃ bahukaṃ dhanaṃ tāyo samādiya.
55
Dītaraṃ sabbasovaṇṇa - itthābharaṇabhūsitaṃ
Katvā dāpesi dāyajjaṃ hatthassarathadāsiyo.
57
Aṭṭhārasa,macchehi pañcasaṭṭhīkulehi ca
Saddhiṃ tayo'dha pesesi paṇṇaṃ datvāna khattiyo.
58
Sabbe te nāvamāruyha yenettha bahukā janā
Otiṇṇā taṃ mahātitthapaṭṭanaggāmasaññitaṃ.
----- - ----
14. [A] rājārahaṃ ca hatthassa - [E] rājārahaṃ ca hatthassarathaṃ pessiya
Kārake

[SL Page 049] [\x 49/] (
59
Vijayassa suto dhītā tassā yakkhiṇiyā ahu;
Rājakaññāgamaṃ sutvā vijayo āha yakkhiṇiṃ
60
"Gaccha dāni tuvaṃ bhoti, ṭhapetvā puttake duve;
Manussā amanussehi bhāyanti hi sadā" iti
61
Sutvā taṃ 15 yakkhabhayato bhītaṃ taṃ āha yakkhiṇiṃ
"Mā cintayi sahassena dāpayissāmi te baliṃ."
62
Punappunaṃ taṃ yācitvā ubho ādāya puttake
Bhītāpi sā agatiyā laṅkāpuramupāgami.
63
Putte bahi nisīdetvā sayaṃ pāvisi taṃ puraṃ
Sañjānitvāna taṃ yakkhiṃ bhītā corīti saññino
64
Saṃkhubhiṃsu pure yakkhā; eko sāhasiko pana
Ekapāṇippahārena vilayaṃ nayi yakkhiṇiṃ
----- - ----
15. [E.] Taṃ sutvā,

[SL Page 050] [\x 50/] (
65
Tassā tu mātulo yakkho nikkhamma nagarā bahi
Disvā te dārake pucchi"tumhe kassa sutā"iti.
66
"Kuveṇiyā"ti sutvā'ha "mātā vo māritā idha,
Tumhepi 16 disvā māreyyuṃ; palāyatha lahuṃ" iti.
67
Aguṃ sumanakūṭaṃ te palāyitvā tato lahuṃ;
Vāsaṃ kappesi jeṭṭho so vuddho tāya kaṇiṭṭhiyā.
68
Puttadhītāhi vaḍḍhitvā rājānuññāya te vasuṃ
Tattheva malaye; eso pulindānaṃ hi sambhavo.
69
Paṇḍurājassa dūtā te paṇṇākāraṃ samappayuṃ
Vijayassa kumārassa rājadhītādikā ca tā.
70
Katvā sakkārasammānaṃ dutānaṃ vijayo pana
Adā yathārahaṃ kaññā amaccānaṃ janassa ca.
71
Yathāvidhi ca vijayaṃ sabbe' maccā samāgatā
Rajje samabhisiñciṃsu; kariṃsu ca mahāchaṇaṃ.
72
Tato so vijayo rājā paṇḍurājassa dhītaraṃ
Mahatā parihārena mahesitte bhisecayi.
73
Dhanāna'dā amaccānaṃ; adāsi sasurassa tu
Anuvassaṃ saṅkhamuttaṃ satasahassadvayārahaṃ 17
74
Hitvāna pubbacaritaṃ visamaṃ samena
Dhammena laṅkamakhilaṃ anusāsamāno
So tambapaṇṇi-nagare vijayo narindo
Rajjaṃ akārayi samā khalu aṭṭhatiṃsā'ti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Vijayābhiseko nāma
Sattamo paricchedo.
----- - ----
16. [D.] Tumhe ca. 17. [A.] Tathā lakkhadvayārahaṃ.

[SL Page 051] [\x 51/] (
Aṭṭhamo paricchedo.
1 Vijayo so mahārājā vasse antimake ṭhito
Iti cintayi "vuddho'haṃ, na ca vijjati me suto;
2 Kicchena vāsitaṃ raṭṭhaṃ nasseyya mama accaye;
Āṇāpeyyaṃ rajjahetu sumittaṃ bhātaraṃ mama.
3 Athā'maccehi mantetvā lekhaṃ tattha visajjayī.
Lekhaṃ datvāna vijayo na cirena divaṅgato.
4 Tasmiṃ mate amaccā te pekkhantā khattiyāgamaṃ
Upatissagāme ṭhatvāna raṭṭhaṃ samanusāsisuṃ.
5 Mate vijayarājamhi khattiyāgamanā purā
Ekaṃ vassaṃ ayaṃ laṅkādīpo āsi arājako.
6 Tasmiṃ sīhapure tassa sīhabāhussa rājino
Accayena sumitto so rājā tassa suto ahu
7 Tassa puttā tayo āsuṃ maddarājassa dhītuyā.
Dūtā sīhapuraṃ gantvā rañño lekhaṃ adaṃsu te.
8 Lekhaṃ sutvāna so rājā putte āmantayī tayo
"Ahaṃ mahallako tātā, eko tumhesu gacchatu
9 Laṅkaṃ nekaguṇaṃ kantaṃ mama bhātussasantakaṃ;
Tassa'ccayena 1 tattheva rajjaṃ kāretu sobhanaṃ."
10
Kaṇiṭṭhako panḍuvāsadevo rājakumārako
"Gamissāmī"ti cintetvā ñatvā sotthigatimpi 2 ca
11
Pitarā samanuññāto dvattiṃsāmaccadārake
Ādāya āruhī nāvaṃ paribbājaka-liṅgavā.
12
Mahākandaranajjā te mūkhadvāramhi otaruṃ.
Te paribbājake disvā jano sakkari sādhukaṃ.
13
Pucchitvā nagaraṃ ettha upayantā kamena te
Upatissagāmaṃ sampattā devatāparipālitā.
14
Amaccānumato 'macco pucchi nemittikaṃ tahiṃ; 3
Khatattiyāgamanaṃ, tassa so vyākāsi paraṃ pi ca:
15
"Sattame divase yeva āgamissati khattiyo
Buddhasāsana,metassa metassa vaṃsajo,va ṭhapessati."
----- - ----
1. [A.D.-] Ccaye ca. 2. [E.] Sotthiṃ gatimhi. 3. [A.] Bahī.

[SL Page 052] [\x 52/] (
16
Sattame divase yeva te paribbājake tahiṃ
Patte disvāna pucchitvā amaccā te vijāniya
17
Taṃ paṇḍuvāsudevaṃ te laṅkārajjena appayuṃ;
Mahesiyā abhāvā so na tāva abhisevayi.
18
Amitodana - sakkassa paṇḍusakko suto ahu;
Ñatvā vināsaṃ sakyānaṃ so ādāya sakaṃ janaṃ
19
Gantvā aññāpadesena gaṅgāpāraṃ, tahiṃ puraṃ
Māpetvā tattha kāresi rajjaṃ; satta sute labhi.
20
Dhītā kaṇiṭṭhikā āsi bhaddakaccānanāmikā
Sabbalakkhaṇasampannā 4 surūpā abhipatthitā.
21
Tadatthaṃ satta rājāno paṇṇākāre mahārahe
Pesesuṃ rājino tassa; bhīto rājūhi so pana
22
Ñatvāna sotthigamanaṃ abhisekaphalaṃ pi ca
Saha dvattiṃsaitthīhi nāvaṃ āropiyā'su taṃ
23
Gaṅgāya khipi "gaṇhātu 5 pahū me dhītaraṃ" iti.
Gahetuṃ te na sakkhiṃsu; nāvā sā pana sīghagā
24
Dutiye divaseyeva goṇagāmakapaṭṭanaṃ
Pattā; pabbajitākārā sabbā tā tattha otaruṃ.
25
Pucchitvā nagaraṃ ettha tā kamenopayantiyo
Upatissagāmaṃ sampattā devatāparipālitā.
26
Nemittīkassa vacanaṃ sutvā tatthā'gatā tu tā
Disvā amacco pucchitvā ñatvā rañño samappayī 27
Taṃ paṇḍuvāsudevaṃ te amaccā suddhabuddhino
Rajje samahisiñciṃsu puṇṇasabbamanorathaṃ.
28
Subhaddakaccānamanoma-rūpiniṃ
Mahesibhāve abhisiñciya'ttano 6
Sahāgatā tāya padāsi 7 attanā
Sahāgatānaṃ;vasi bhumipo sukhaṃ ti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Paṇḍuvāsasudevā'bhiseko nāma
Aṭṭhamo paricchedo.
----- - ----
4. [E] suvaṇṇamaya itthi ca.
5. [E] gaṇhantu. 6. [E.S.] Abhiseviyattano. 7. [E.] Padāya.

[SL Page 053] [\x 53/] (
Navamo paricchedo.
1 Mahesī janayī putte dasa ekañca dhītaraṃ;
Sabbajeṭṭho'bhayo nāma;cittā nāma kaṇiṭṭhikā,
2 Passitvā taṃ viyākaṃsu brāhmaṇā mattapāragā
"Rajjahetu suto assā ghātayissati mātule."
3 "Ghātessāma kaṇiṭṭhinti" nicchite bhātarā'bhayo
Vāresi;kāle vāsesuṃ gehe taṃ ekathūṇike.
4 Rañño ca sirigabbhena tassa dvāramakārayuṃ;
Anto ṭhapesuṃ ekañca dāsiṃ, narasataṃ bahi.
5 Rūpenu'mmādayi nare diṭṭhamattāva sā yato
Tato umma dacittā'ti nāmaṃ sopapadaṃ labhi.
6 Sutvāna laṅkāgamanaṃ bhaddakaccānadeviyā
Mātarā coditā puttā ṭhapetve'kañca āgamuṃ.
7 Disvānate paṇḍuvāsudevaṃ laṅkindamāgatā
Disvāna taṃ kaṇiṭṭhiñca roditvā saha tāya ca
8 Raññā sukatasakkārā rañño'nuññāya 1 vārikaṃ
Cariṃsu laṅkādīpamhi nivasuṃ ca yathāruciṃ.
9 Rāmena vusitaṭṭhānaṃ rāmagoṇanti vuccati;
Uruvelā'nurādhānaṃ nivāsā ca tathā tathā;
10
Tathā vijita - dīghāyu - rohaṇānaṃ nivāsakā
Vijitagāmo, dīghāyu, rohaṇanti ca vuccare.
11
Kāresi ananurādho so vāpiṃ dakkhiṇato;tato
Kārāpetvā rājagehaṃ tattha vāsamakappayi.
12 Mahārājā paṇḍuvāsudevo jeṭṭhasutaṃ sakaṃ
Abhayaṃ uparajjamhi kāle samahisevayī.
13
Dīghāyussa kumārassa tanayo dīghagāmiṇī
Sutvā ummādacittaṃ taṃ tassaṃ jātakutuhalo
14
Gantvo'patissagāmaṃ taṃ apassi manujādhipaṃ.
Adā sahoparājena rājūpaṭṭhānamassa so.
15
Gavakkhābhimukhaṭṭhāne taṃ upecca ṭhitaṃ 2 tu sā
Disvāna gāmiṇiṃ cittā rattacittā'ha dāsikaṃ
-----------
1. [A.] Raññā. 2. [A.D.] Ṭhitā.

[SL Page 054] [\x 54/] (
16
"Ko eso"" ti? Tato sutvā "mātulassa suto" iti
Dāsiṃ tattha niyojesi; sandhiṃ katvāna so tato
17
Gavakkhamhi ḍasāpetvā 3 rattiṃ kakkaṭayantakaṃ
Āruyha chindayitvāna kavāṭaṃ tena napāvisi.
18
Tāya saddhiṃ vasitvāna vaccūse yeva nikkhami;
Evaṃ niccaṃ vasī tattha chiddābhāvā apākaṭo.
19
Sā tena aggahi gabbhaṃ; gabbhe pariṇate 4 tato
Mātu ārocayi dāsī; mātā pucchiya dhītaraṃ
20
Rañño ārocayī rājā āmantetvā sute'bravī:
Posiyo so'pi amhehi dema tasseva taṃ" iti.
21
"Putto ce mārayissāma ta'nti tassa adaṃsu taṃ.
Sā 5 sūtikāla sampatte sūtigehañca pāvisi.
22
Saṅkitvā gopakaṃ cittaṃ kāḷavelañca dāsakaṃ
"Tasmiṃ kamme nissayā"ti gāmaṇīparivārake
23
Te paṭiññaṃ adente te rājaputtā aghātayuṃ;
Yakkhā hutvāna rakkhiṃsu ubho gabbhe kumārakaṃ
24
Aññaṃ upavijaññaṃ sā sallakkhāpesi dāsiyā;
Cittā sā janayī puttaṃ;sā itthi pana 6 dhītaraṃ.
25
Cittā sahassaṃ dāpetvā tassā puttaṃ sakampi ca
Āṇāpetvā dhītaraṃ taṃ nipajjāpesi santike.
26
Dhītā laddhā'ti sutvāna tuṭṭhā rājasutā ahuṃ.
Mātā ca mātumātā ca ubho pana kumārakaṃ
27
Mātāmahassa nāmañca jeṭṭhassa mātulassa ca
Ekaṃ katvā tamakaruṃ paṇḍukābhaya-sāmakaṃ.
28
Laṅkāpālo paṇḍuvāsudevo rajjamakārayi
Tiṃsa vassāni; jātamhi mato so paṇḍukābhaye.
29
Tasmiṃ matasmiṃ manujādhipasmiṃ
Sabbe samāgamma narindaputtā
Tassābhayassābhayadassa bhātu
Rājābhisekaṃ akaruṃ uḷāraṃ ti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Abhayābhīseko nāma
Navamo paricchedo.
-----------
3. [A.] Vasāpetvā. 4. [E.] Gabbho parinato 5. [S.] Pasūtikāle
6. [A.D.] Puna.

[SL Page 055] [\x 55/] (
Dasamo paricchedo.
1 Ummādacittāyāṇattā dāsī ādāya dārakaṃ
Samugge pakkhipitvāna dvāramaṇḍalakaṃ agā.
2 Rājaputtā ca migavaṃ gatā tumbarakandare
Disvā dāsiṃ kuhiṃ yāsi? Kimetanti?" Ca pucchisuṃ.
3 "Dvāramaṇḍalakaṃ yāmi, dhītu me guḷapūvakaṃ"
Iccāha. "Oropehī" ti rājaputtā tamabravuṃ.
4 Citto ca kāḷavelo ca tassā'rakkhāya niggatā
Mahantaṃ sūkaraṃ vesaṃ taṃ khaṇaṃ yeva dassayuṃ 5
Te taṃ samanubandhiṃsu, sā tamādāya tatra'gā,
Dārakañca sahassañca āyuttassa adāraho.
6 Tasmiṃ yeva dine tassa bhariyā janayī sutaṃ;
"Yamake janayī putte bhariyā me""ti posi taṃ.
7 So sattavassiko cā'si 1, taṃ vijānīya mātulā
Bhantuṃ sarasi kīḷante dārake ca payojayuṃ.
8 Jalaṭṭhaṃ rukkhasusiraṃ jalacchāditachiddakaṃ
Nimujjamāno chiddena pavisitvā ciraṭṭhito
9 Tato tatheva nikkhamma kumāro sesadārake
Upecca pucchiyantopi vañceta'ññavacohi 2 so.
10
Manussehā'gatāhe so 3 nivāsetvāna vatthakaṃ 4
Kumāro vārimogayha susiramhi ṭhito ahu.
11
Vatthakāni gaṇetvāna 5 māretvā sesadārake
Gantvā ārovayuṃ "sabbe dārakā māritā"iti.
12
Gatesu tesu so gantvā āyuttakagharaṃ sakaṃ
Vasaṃ assāsito tena ahū dvādasavassiko.
13
Puna sutvāna jīvantaṃ kumāraṃ tassa mātulā
Tattha gopālake sabbe māretuṃ sanniyojayuṃ.
14
Tasmiṃ ahani gopālā laddhā ekaṃ catuppadaṃ
Aggiṃ āharituṃ gāmaṃ pesesuṃ taṃ kumārakaṃ.
15
So gantvā gharamāyuttaputtakaṃ yeva pesayi
"Pādā rujanti me nehi aggiṃ gopālasantikaṃ
-----------
1. [A.E.] Cāpi 2. [A.] Vañcitaññe vacohi. 3. [A.] Manussehā
Gate peso 4. [S.] Nidhāya so nivatthakaṃ 5. [E.] Gaṇetvā ti.

[SL Page 056] [\x 56/] (
16
Tattha aṅgāramaṃsañca khādissasi tuvaṃ" iti.
Nesi so taṃvaco sutvā aggiṃ gopālasantikaṃ.
17
Tasmiṃ khaṇe pesitā te parikkhipiya mārayuṃ
Sabbe gope; mārayitvā mātulānaṃ nivedayuṃ.
18
Tato soḷasavassaṃ taṃ vijāniṃsu ca mātulā;
Mātā sahassañcā'dāsi tassārakkhañca ādisi.
19
Āyutto mātu sandesaṃ sabbaṃ tassa nivediya
Datvā dāsaṃ sahassañca pesesi paṇḍulantikaṃ.
20
Paṇḍulabrāhmaṇo nāma bhogavā vedapārago
Dakkhiṇasmiṃ disābhāge vasi paṇḍulagāmake
21
Kumāro tattha gantvānapassi paṇḍulabrāhmaṇaṃ;
"Tvaṃ paṇḍukābhayo tāta" iti pucchiya vyākate
22
Tassa katvāna sakkāraṃ āha "rājā bhavissasi,
Samasattatī-vassāni rajjaṃ tvaṃ kārayissasi;
23
Sippaṃ uggaṇha tātā"ti sippuggahamakārayi.
Candena tassa puttena khippaṃ sippaṃ samāpitaṃ.
24
Adā satasahassaṃ so yodhasaṅgahakāraṇā.
Yodhesu saṅgahītesu tena pañcasatesu so
25
"Siyuṃ yāya gahitāni paṇṇāni kanakāni taṃ
Mahesiṃ kuru candañca mama puttaṃ purohitaṃ"
26
Iti vatvā dhanaṃ datvā sayodhaṃ nīharī tato
So nāmaṃ sāvayitvāna tato nikkhamma puññavā
27
Laddhabalo 6 nagarake kāsapabbata-santike
Sattasatāni purise sabbesaṃ bhojanāni ca
28
Tato narasahassena dvisatena kumārako
Girikaṇḍapabbataṃ 7 nāma agamā parivārito.
29
Girikaṇḍasivo 8 nāma paṇḍukābhayamātulo
Taṃ paṇḍuvāsudevena dinnaṃ bhuñjati desakaṃ.
30
So karīsasataṃ pakkaṃ tadā lāveti 9 khattiyo;
Tassa dhītā rūpavatī pālī nāmā'si khattiyā,
-----------6. [E.] Laddhā paṇe, [D.] Laddhabale. 7. [D.] Harikaṇḍa. 8. [D.] Harikaṇḍasivo.
9. [E.] Tadā karīsasatamattaṃ so lāvayati.

[SL Page 057] [\x 57/] (
31
Sā mahāparivārena yānamāruyha sobhanaṃ
Pitu bhattaṃ gāhayitvā lāvakānañca gacchati.
32
Kumārassa manussā taṃ disvā tattha kumārikaṃ
Ārovesuṃ kumārassa kumāro sahasā'gato
33
Dvedhā taṃ 10 parisaṃ katvā sakaṃ yānamapesayī
Tadantikaṃ, saparisā "kattha yāsī" ti pucchi taṃ.
34
Tāya vutte tu 11 sabbasmiṃ tassaṃ sārattamānaso
Attano saṃvibhāgatthaṃ 12 bhattenā'yāci khattiyo.
35
Sā samoruyha yānamhā adā sovaṇṇapātiyā
Bhattaṃ nigrodhamūlasmiṃ rājaputtassa khattiyā.
36
Gaṇhi nigrodhapaṇṇāni bhojetuṃ sesake jane,
Sovaṇṇabhājanānā'suṃ tāni paṇṇāni taṃkhaṇe.
37
Tāni disvā rājaputto saritvā dijabhāsitaṃ
"Mahesībhāvayoggā me kaññā laddhā"ti tussi so.
38
Sabbe bhojāpayī te sā taṃ 13 na khīyittha bhojanaṃ;
Ekassa paṭiviṃso'ca gahito tattha' dissatha.
39
Evaṃ puññaguṇūpetā sukumārī 14 kumārikā
Suvaṇṇapālī nāmena tatoppabhūti āsi sā.
40
Taṃ kumāriṃ gahetvāna yānamāruyha khattiyo
Mahabbalaparibbūḷho anusaṃkī 15 apakkami.
41
Taṃ sutvāna pitā tassā nare sabbe apesayi;
Te gantvā kalahaṃ katvā tajjitā tehi āgamuṃ.16
42
Kalahanagaraṃ 17 nāma gāmo tattha kato ahu.
Taṃ sutvā bhātaro tassā pañca yuddhāyu'pāgamuṃ.
43
Sabbe te paṇḍulasuto cando yeva aghātayi;
Lohitavāhakhaṇḍo'ti tesaṃ yuddhamahī ahanu.
44
Mahatā balakāyena tato so paṇḍukābhayo
Gaṅgāya pārime tīre doḷapabbatakaṃ agā.
45
Tattha cattāri vassāni vasi; taṃ tattha mātulā
Sutvā ṭhapetvā rājānaṃ taṃ yuddhatthamupāgamuṃ;
-----------
10. [E.] Dvebhāgaṃ. 11. [A.S.] Vutte sa. 12. [E.] Saṃvibhāgataṃ.
13. [A.] Te tu sā. [D S.] Te taṃ sā. 14. [D.] Sukumāra 15.[E.A.]Anussaṃkī
16. [D.S.] Pakkamu. 17. [A.] Kalahaṃnagaraṃ.

[SL Page 058] [\x 58/] (
46
Khandhāvāraṃ nivesetvā dhūmarakkhāga-santike
Bhāgineyyena yujjhiṃsu; bhāgineyyo tu mātule
47
Anubandhi, oragaṅgaṃ palāpetvā nivattiya
Tesañca khandhāvāramhi duve vassāni so vasī.
48
Gantvo'patissagāmaṃ te tamatthaṃ rājino'bravuṃ;
Rājā lekhaṃ kumārassa sarahassaṃ 18 sa pāhiṇi:
49
"Bhuñjassu pāragaṅgaṃ tvaṃ, mā'gā oraṃ tato" iti.
Taṃ sutvā tassa kujjhiṃsu bhātaro nava rājino
50
"Upatthamho tvamevā'si ciraṃ tassa; idāni tu
Raṭṭhaṃ dadāsi; tasmā tvaṃ māressāmā"ti abuvuṃ.
51
So tesaṃ rajjamappesi te tissaṃ nāma bhātaraṃ
Sabbeva sahitā'kaṃsu rajjassa parināyakaṃ.
52
Eso vīsativassāni abhayo'bhayadāyako
Tattho'patissagāmamhi rājā rajjamakārayi.
---------
53
Vasantī dhūmarakkhāge sare tumbariyaṅgaṇe
Carate vaḷavārūpā yakkhī cetiyanāmikā 19
54
Eko disvāna setaṅgaṃ rattapādaṃ manoramaṃ
Ārovesi kumārassa vaḷave'tthi'disī iti.
55
Kumāro rasmimādāya gahetuṃ taṃ upāgami;
Vacchato āgataṃ disvā bhītā tejena tassa sā
56
Dhāvi'nantaradhāyitvā;dhāvantimanubandhi so.
Dhāvamānā saraṃ taṃ sā sattakkhattuṃ parikkhipi;
57
Otaritvā mahāgaṅgaṃ uttaritvā tato pana
Dhumarakkhaṃ pabbataṃ taṃ sattakkhattuṃ parikkhipi;
58
Taṃ saraṃ puna tikkhattuṃ parikkhipi; tato puna
Gaṅgaṃ kacchakatitthena samotari; tahintu so
59
Gahesi taṃ vāladhismiṃ, tālapattañca toyagaṃ,
Tassa puññānubhāvena so ahosi mahāasi.
60
Uccāresi asiṃ tassā "māremī"ti tamāha sā:
"Rajjaṃ gahetvā te dajjaṃ sāmi mā maṃ amārayi.""
61
Gīvāya taṃ gahetvā so vijjhitvā asikoṭiyā
Nāsāya rajjuyā bandhi; sā ahosi vasānugā.
-----------
18. [D.] Sahassañca. 19. [S.] Yakkhiṇi vaḷavāmukhi.

[SL Page 059] [\x 59/] (
62
Gantvā taṃ dhūmarakkhaṃ so tamāruyha mahabbalo
Tattha cattāri vassāni dhumarakkhanage vasī.
63
Tato nikkhamma sabalo āgammā'riṭṭhapabbataṃ
Yuddhakālamapekkhanto tattha satta samā vasi.
64
Dve mātule ṭhapetvāna tassa sesaṭṭhamātulā
Yuddhasajjā ariṭṭhaṃ taṃ upasaṅkamma pabbataṃ
65
Khandhāvāraṃ nagarake nivesetvā camūpatiṃ
Datvā parikkhipāpesuṃ samantāriṭṭhapabbataṃ. 20
66
Yakkhiṇiyā mantayitvā tassā vacanayuttiyā
Datvā rājaparikkhāraṃ paṇṇākārāyudhāni ca
67
"Gaṇhātha sabbāne'tāni khamāpessāmi vo ahaṃ"
Iti vatvāna pesesi kumāro purato balaṃ.
68
"Gaṇhissāma paviṭṭha" nti vissatthesu tu 21 tesu so
Āruyha yakkhavaḷavaṃ mahābalapurakkhato 22
69
Yuddhāya pāvisī; yakkhī mahārāvamarāvi sā,
Anto bahi balañcassa ukkuṭṭhiṃ mahatiṃ akā.
70
Kumārapurisā sabbe parasenānare bahu
Ghātetvā mātule ca'ṭṭha sīsarāsiṃ akaṃsu te.
71
Senāpati palāyitvā gumbaṭṭhānaṃ sa pāvisi;
Senāpatigumbako'ti tena esa pavuccati
72
Upariṭṭhamātulasiraṃ sīsarāsiṃ sa passiya
Lāburāsī'va iccāha; tenā'si lābugāmako.
73
Evaṃ vijitasaṅgāmo tato so paṇḍukābhayo
Ayyakassā'nurādhassa vasanaṭṭhānamāgami.
74
Attano rājagehaṃ so tassa datvāna ayyako
Aññattha vāsaṃ kappesi; so tu tasmiṃ ghare vasī.
75
Pucchāpetvāna nemittaṃ vatthuvijjāviduṃ tathā
Nagaraṃ pavaraṃ tasmiṃ gāme yeva amāpayi.
76
Nivāsattā'nurādhānaṃ anurādhapuraṃ ahū,
Nakkhattenā'nurādhena patiṭṭhāpitatāya ca.
-----------
20.
"Khandhāvāraṃ nivāsetvā gāme nagaraavahaye
Pārasenaṃ labhitvā te datvā ekaṃ camūpatiṃ
Sabbe parikkhipāpesuṃ samantāriṭṭha,pabbataṃ (kambojamahāvaṃse.)
21. [A.D.] Ca 22 [A.] Parikkhito.

[SL Page 060] [\x 60/] (
77
Āṇāpetvā mātulānaṃ chattaṃ jātassare idha
Dhovāpetvā dhārayitvā taṃsare yeva vārinā
78
Attano abhisekaṃ so kāresi paṇḍukābhayo,
Suvaṇṇapāliṃ deviṃ taṃ mahesitte'bhisevayi.
79
Adā candakumārassa porohiccaṃ yathāvidhi;
Ṭhānantarāni sesānaṃ gaccānañca yathārahaṃ.
80
Mātuyā upakārattā attano ca mahīpatiṃ
Aghātayitvā jeṭṭhaṃ taṃ mātulaṃ abhayaṃ pana
81
Rattirajjaṃ adā tassa ahū nagaraguttiko;
Tadupādāya nagare ahu nagaraguttikā.
82
Sasuraṃ taṃ aghātetvā girikaṇḍasivampi ca
Girikaṇḍadesaṃ tasse'va 23 mātulassa adāsi so.
83
Saraṃ tañca khaṇāpetvā kārāpesi bahudakaṃ;
Jaye jalassa gāhena jayavāpī'ti āhu taṃ.
84
Kālaveḷaṃ nivāsesi yakkhaṃ purapuratthime;
Yakkhaṃ tu cittarājaṃ taṃ heṭṭhā abhayavāpiyā.
85
Pubbopakāriṃ dāsiṃ taṃ nibbattaṃ yakkhayoniyā
Purassa dajhiṇadvāre so kataññu nivāsayi.
86
Anto narindavatthussa vaḷavāmukhayakkhiṇiṃ
Nivesesi; baliṃ tesaṃ aññesañcānuvassakaṃ
87
Dāpesi chaṇakāle tu cittarājena so saha
Samāsane nisīditvā dibbamānusanāṭakaṃ
88
Kārento 'bhiramī rājā ratikhiḍḍāsamappito.
Dvāragāme ca caturo'bhayavāpiñca kārayi.
89
Mahāsusānā'ghātanaṃ,24 pacchimarājiniṃ, tathā
Vessavaṇassa nigrodhaṃ, vyādhadevassa 25 tālakaṃ,
90
Yonasabhāgavatthuñca 26 mahejjāgharameva ca 27
Etāni pacchimadvāradisābhāge nivesayi.
-----------
23. [A.] Girikaṇḍaka desaṃ ca. 24. [A.-]Nāghāṭakaṃ. 25. [E.] Vyādhidevassa.
26. [A.D.] So naṃ sabhāgavatthuṃ. 27. [A.D.S.] Pabhedaghara meva ca.

[SL Page 061] [\x 61/] (

91
Pañcasatāni caṇḍālapurise purasodhake,
Duve satāni caṇḍālapurise vaccasodhake,
92
Diyaḍḍhasatacaṇḍāle matanīhārake'pi ca,
Susānagopacaṇḍāle tattake yeva ādisi
93
Tesaṃ gāmaṃ nivesesi susānā 28 pacchimuttare.
Yathāvihita - kammāni tāni niccaṃ akaṃsu te.
94
Tassa caṇḍālagāmassa pubbuttaradisāya tu
Nīvasusānakaṃ nāma caṇḍālānamakārayi.
95
Tassuttare susānassa pāsāṇapabbatantare
Āvāsapāli vyādhānaṃ tadā āsi nivesitā.
96
Taduttare disābhāge yāva gāmaṇivāpiyā
Tāpasānaṃ anekesaṃ assamo āsi kārito.
97
Tasseva ca susānassa puratthimadisāya tu
Jotiyassa nīgaṇṭhassa gharaṃ kāresi bhupati.
98
Tasmiṃ yeva ca desasmiṃ nigaṇṭho girināmako
Nānāpāsaṇḍakā 29 ceva vasiṃsu samaṇā bahū.
99
Tattheva 30 ca devakulaṃ akāresi mahīpati
Kumbhaṇḍassa nigaṇṭhassa; tannāmakamahosi taṃ.
100
Tato tu pacchime bhāge vyādhapālipuratthime
Micchādiṭṭhikulānaṃtu vasī pañcasataṃ tahiṃ.
101
Paraṃ jotiyagehamhā oraṃ gāmaṇivāpiyā
So paribbājakārāmaṃ kārāpesi, tatheva ca 31
101
Paraṃ jotiyagehamhā oraṃ gāmiṇivāpiyā
So paribbājakārāmaṃ kārāpesi, tatheva ca 31
102
Ājīvakānaṃ gehañca brāhmaṇāvaṭṭameva 32 ca
Sivikā - sotthisālā ca 33 akāresi tahiṃ tahiṃ.
103
Dasavassābhisitto so gāmasīmā nivesayi
Laṅkādīpamhi sakale laṅkindo paṇḍukābhayo.
104
So kālaveḷa - cittehi dissamānehi bhupati
Sahā'nubhosi sampattiṃ yakkhabhutasahāyavā.
105
Paṇḍukābhayarañño ca abhayassa ca antare
Rājasuññāni vassāni ahesuṃ dasa satta ca.
-----------
28. [E.] Susāna 29. [E.] Nānāpāsaṇḍikā. 30. [A.]Tatheva. 31.[D.K.S.]
Nigaṇṭhārāmameva ca. 32. [E .] Brāhmaṇavatthumeva ca 33. Sotthisālā ca
(Sabbesu.)

[SL Page 062] [\x 62/] (
106
So paṇḍukābhaya - mahīpati sattatiṃsa -
Vasso'dhigamma dhitimā dharaṇipatittaṃ.
Ramme anūnamanurādhapure samiddhe
Vassāni sattati akārayi rajjametthā ti.

Sujanappasāda - saṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Paṇḍukābhayābhiseko nāma
Dasamo paricchedo.
---------
Ekādasamo paricchedo.
1 Tassaccaye tassa suto muṭasīvo'ti vissuto
Suvaṇṇapāliyā putto patto rajjamanākulaṃ.
2 Mahāmeghavanuyyānaṃ nāmānugaguṇoditaṃ 1
Phala - puppha - tarupetaṃ so rājā kārayī subhaṃ.
3 Uyyānaṭṭhānagahaṇe mahāmegho akālajo
Pāvassi, tena uyyānaṃ mahameghavanaṃ ahu.
4 Saṭṭhivassāni muṭasīvo rājā rajjamakārayi
Anurādhe puravare 2 laṅakābhuvadane subhe.
5 Tassa puttā dasā'hesuṃ aññamaññahitesino,
Duve dhītā cā'nukulā kulānucchavikā ahu.
6 Devānaṃpiyatissoti vissuto dutiyo suto
Tesu bhātusu 3 sabbesu. Puñña-paññādhiko ahu.
7 Devānaṃpiyatisso so rājā'si pitu accaye
Tassā'bhisekena samaṃ bahuna'cchariyāna'huṃ:
8 Laṅkādīpamhi sakale nidhayo ratanāni ca
Anto ṭhitāni uggantvā paṭhavītalamāruhuṃ:
9 Laṅkādīpasamīpamhi bhinnanāvāgatānī ca
Tatra jātāni ca thalaṃ ratanāni samāruhuṃ
10
Chātapabbatapādamhi tisso ca veḷuyaṭṭhiyo
Jātā rathapatodena samānā parimāṇato.
11
Tāsu ekā latāyaṭṭhi rajatābhā, tahiṃ latā
Suvaṇṇavaṇṇā rucirā dissante tā manoramā.
-----------
1. [A.D.] Nāmānūna- 2. [E.] Anurādhapure vare. 3. [A.E.] Bhātisu

[SL Page 063] [\x 63/] (
12
Ekā kusumayaṭṭhi tu, kusumāni tahiṃ pana
Nānāti nānāvaṇṇāni dissante'tiphuṭāni ca.
13
Ekā sakuṇayaṭṭhi tu, tahiṃ pakkhimigā bahū
Nānā ca nānāvaṇṇā ca sajīvā viya dissare.
14
Haya-gaja-rathāmalakā 4 valayaṅguliveṭhakā
Kakudhaphalā 5 pākatikā iccetā aṭṭha jātiyo 6
15
Muttā samuddā uggantvā tīre vaṭṭi viyaṭṭhitā
Devānaṃpiyatissassa sabbaṃ puññavijamhitaṃ.
16
Indanīlaṃ veḷuriyaṃ lohitaṅkamaṇī ci'me.
Ratanāni pane'tāni 7 muttā tā, tā ca yaṭṭhiyo
17
Sattāhabbhantare yeva rañño santikamāharuṃ.
Tāni disvā patīto so rājā iti vicintayi:
18
"Ratanāni anagghāni dhammāsoko imāni me
Sahāyo'rahate nā'ñño, tassa dassaṃ imāna'to"
19
Devānaṃpiyatisso ca dhammāsoko ca te 8 ime
Dve adiṭṭha-sahāyā hi 9 cirappabhuti bhupatī.
20
Bhāgineyyaṃ mahāriṭṭhaṃ amaccaṃ pamukhaṃ tato
Dijaṃ amaccaṃ gaṇakaṃ rājā te caturo jane
21
Dūte katvāna pāhesi baloghaparivārite,
Gāhāpetvā anagghāni ratanāni imāni so,
22
Maṇijātī ca tisso tā tisso ca rathayaṭṭhiyo
Saṅkhañca dakkhiṇāvattaṃ muttājātī ca aṭṭha tā.
23
Āruyha jambukolamhī nāvaṃ sattadinena te
Sukhena titthaṃ laddhāna sattāhena, tato puna,
24
Pāṭaliputtaṃ gantvāna dhammāsokassa rājino
Adaṃsu paṇṇākāre te; disvā tāni pasidi so.
25
"Ratanānī'disānettha natthi me" iti cintiya
Adā senāpatiṭṭhānaṃ tuṭṭho'riṭṭhassa bhupati;
26
Porohiccaṃ brāhmaṇassa; daṇḍanāyakatampana
Adāsi tassā'maccassa; seṭṭhittaṃ gaṇakassa tu.
-----------
4. [A.S.] Malakyā. 5. [E.] Kukudhaphala. 6. [A.] Jātiyā, jātito.[K.]Jātikā
7. [S.] Ca'nekāni 8.[A.] Te. 9.[E.] Adiṭṭhasahāya'ssu,

[SL Page 064] [\x 64/] (
27
Tesaṃ anappake bhoge datvā vāsagharāni ca
Mahā'miccehi mantento passitvā paṭipābhataṃ
28
Vālavījanimuṇhīsaṃ khaggaṃ chattañca pādukaṃ
Moliṃ vaṭaṃsaṃ pāmaṅgaṃ bhiṅkāraṃ harivandanaṃ,
29
Adhovimaṃ vatthakoṭiṃ, mahagghaṃ hatthapuñchaniṃ
Nāgāhaṭaṃ añjanañca, aruṇābhañca mattikaṃ,
30
Anotattodakañceva, 11 gaṅgāsalilameva ca,
Saṅkhañca tandiyāvaṭṭaṃ, vaḍḍhamānaṃ kumārikaṃ,
31
Hemabhojanabhaṇḍañca, 12 sivikañca mahārahaṃ,
Harīṭakaṃ āmalakaṃ mahagghaṃ amatosadhaṃ,
32
Sukāhaṭānaṃ sālīnaṃ saṭṭhivāhasatāni ca,
Abhisekopakaraṇaṃ parivāravisesitaṃ,
33
Datvā kāle sahāyassa paṇṇākāraṃ narissaro
Dūte pāhesi saddhammapaṇṇākāramimampi ca:
34
"Ahaṃ buddhañca dhammañca saṅghañca saraṇaṃgato,
Upāsakattaṃ desesiṃ sakyaputtassa sāsane;
35
Tvampi'māni ratanāni uttamāni naruttama
Cittampasādayitvāna saddhāya saraṇaṃ vaja." 13
36
"Karotha me sahāyassa abhisekaṃ puno" iti
Vatvā sahāyāmacce 14 te sakkaritvā ca 15 pesayi.
37
Pañca māse vasitvāna te'maccā'tīvasakkatā
Vesākhasukkhapakkhādi-dine dūtā vīniggatā,
38
Tāmalittiyamāruyha nāvaṃ te jambukolake
Oruyha bhupaṃ passiṃsu patvā dvādasiyaṃ idha; 16
39
Adaṃsu paṇṇākāre te dūtā laṅkādhipassa te.
Tesaṃ mahantaṃ sakkāraṃ laṅkāpati akārayi.
40
Te maggasiramāsassa ādicandodaye dine
Abhisittañca laṅkindaṃ amaccaṃ sāmibhattino
41
Dhammāsokassa vacanaṃ vatvā 17 sāmihite ratā
Punopi abhisiñciṃsu laṅkāhitasukhe rataṃ.
-----------
11. [E.K.] Dakājaṃ ca 12. Hemabhājanabhaṇḍaṃ (sabbesu.) 13. [E.] Bhaja
14. [A.] Sahāyomacce. 15. [A.] Sakkaritvā'tha, 16. [A.D.] Iti. 17.[A.D.]Datvā.

[SL Page 065] [\x 65/] (
42
Vesākhe narapati puṇṇamāyamevaṃ
Devānaṃ piyavacanopaguḷhanāmo
Laṅkāyaṃ pavitatapīti-ussavāyaṃ 18
Attānaṃ janasukhado'bhisevayī so ti

Sujanappasāda-saṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Devānaṃpiyatissābhiseko nāma
Ekādasamo paricchedo.
---------

Dvādasamo paricchedo.
1 Thero moggaliputto so jinasāsanajotako
Niṭṭhāpetvāna saṃgītiṃ pekkhamāno anāgataṃ
2 Sāsanassa patiṭṭhānaṃ paccantesu avekkhiya
Pesesi kattike māse te te there tahiṃ tahiṃ.
3 Theraṃ kasmiragatdhāraṃ majjhantikamapesayi;
Apesayī mahādevattheraṃ mahisamaṇḍalaṃ;
4 Vanavāsiṃ apesesi theraṃ rakkhitanāmakaṃ;
Tathā'parantakaṃ yonadhammarakkhitanāmakaṃ 1;
5 Mahāraṭṭhaṃ mahādhammarakkhitattheranāmakaṃ;
Mahārakkhitatheraṃ tu yonalokamapesayi;
6 Peseyi majjhimaṃ theraṃ himavantapadesakaṃ;
Suvaṇṇabhumiṃ there dve soṇamuttarameva ca;
7 Mahāmahindatheraṃ taṃ theraṃ iṭṭhiyamuttiyaṃ 2
Sambalaṃ bhaddasālañca sake saddhivihārike
8 "Laṅkādīpe manuññamhi manuññaṃ jinasāsanaṃ
Patiṭṭhāpetha tumhe"ti pañca there apesayi.
9 Tadā kasmira-gandhāre pakkaṃ sassaṃ mahiddhiko
Āravālo nāgarājā vassaṃ karakasaññitaṃ
10
Vassāpetvā samuddasmiṃ sabbaṃ khipati dāruṇo.
Tatra majjhantikatthero khippaṃ gantvā vihāyasā
-----------
18. [A.] Pavitta phīta 1. [E.] Yonaṃ. 2. [S.] Iṭṭiya.

[SL Page 066] [\x 66/] (
11
Aravāladahe vāripiṭṭhe vaṅkamanādike
Akāsi; disvā taṃ nāgā ruṭṭhā rañño nivedayuṃ.
12
Nāgarājā'tha ruṭṭho so vividhā hiṃsikā'kari:
Vātā mahantā vāyanti; megho gajjati vassati;
13
Phalantya'saniyo; vijju niccharanti tato tato;
Mahīruhā pabbatānaṃ kūṭāni papatanti ca;
14
Virūparūpā nāgā ca hiṃsāpenti samantato;
Sayaṃ dhupāyati jalati akkosatto anekadhā
15
Sabbaṃ taṃ iddhiyā thero paṭibāhiya hiṃsanaṃ
Avoca nāgarājaṃ taṃ dassento balamuttamaṃ:
16
Sadevakopi ce loko āgantvā tāsayeyya maṃ
Na me paṭibalo assa janetuṃ 3 bhayabheravaṃ.
17
Sace'pi tvaṃ mahiṃ sabbaṃ sasamuddaṃ sapabbataṃ
Ukkhipitvā mahānāga khīpeyyāsi mamo'pari
18
Neva me sakkuṇeyyāsi janetuṃ bhayabheravaṃ;
Aññadatthu tave'ca'ssa vighāto uragādhipa.
19
Taṃ sutvā nimmadassa'ssa thero dhammamadesayi;
Tato saraṇasīlesu nāgarājā patiṭṭhahi;
20
Tatheva cata;rāsīti-sahassāni bhujaṅgamā
Himavante ca gandhabbā yakkhā kumbhaṇḍakā bahu.
21
Paṇḍako 4 nāma yakkho tu saddhiṃ hārīta-yakkhiyā
Pañcasatehi puttehi phalaṃ pāpuṇi ādikaṃ.
22
"Mā'dāni kodhaṃ janayittha 5 ito uddhaṃ yathā pure;
Sassaghātañca mā'kattha, sukhakāmābhi pāṇino;
23
Karotha mettaṃ sattesu; vasantu manujā sukhaṃ".
Iti tenā'nusiṭṭhā te tatheva paṭipajjīsuṃ.
24
Tato ratanapallaṅke theraṃ so uragādhipo
Nisīdāpiya aṭṭhāsi vījamāno tadantike.
25
Tadā kasmiragandhāravāsino manujā'gatā
Nāgarājassa pūjatthaṃ mantvā 6 theraṃ mahiddhikaṃ
26
Theramevābhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdisuṃ;
Tesaṃ dhammamadesesi thero āsivisopamaṃ;
-----------
1. [E.T.] Yamettha. 4. [A.D.] Pañcato. 5. [A.] Janayi. 6. [A.D.] Gantvā.

[SL Page 067] [\x 67/] (
27
Asītiyā sahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahu;
Satasahassapurisā pabbajuṃ therasantike.
28
Tatoppabhuti kasmiragandhārā te idānipi
Āsuṃ kāsāvapajjotā vatthuttayaparāyanā
29
Gantvā mahādevathero desaṃ mahisamaṇḍalaṃ
Suttantaṃ devadūtaṃ so kathesi janamajjhago.
30
Cattāḷīsasahassāni dhammacakkhuṃ visodhayuṃ;
Cattāḷīsasahassāni pabbajiṃsu tadantike.
31
Gantvā'tha 7 rakkhitatthero vanavāsiṃ nahe ṭhito
Saṃyuttamanamataggaṃ kathesi janamajjhago.
32
Saṭṭhinarasagassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahu;
Sattatiṃsa sahassāni pabbajiṃsu tadantike.
33
Vihārānaṃ pañcasataṃ tasmiṃ dese patiṭṭhahi;
Patiṭṭhāpesi tatthevaṃ thero so jinasāsanaṃ
34
Gantvā'parantakaṃ thero yonako dhammarakkhito
Aggikkhandhopamaṃ suttaṃ kathetvā janamajjhago
35
Sattatiṃsasa-sahassāni 8 pāṇe tattha samāgate
Dhammāmatamapāyesi dhammādhammesu kovido.
36
Purisānaṃ sahassañca itthiyo ca tato'dhikā
Khattiyānaṃ kulā yeva nikkhamitvānapabbajuṃ.
37
Mahāraṭṭhamisī gantvā so mahādhammarakkhito
Mahānāradakassapavhaṃ jātakaṃ kathayī tahiṃ.
38
Maggaphalaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu caturāsītisahassakā;
Terasantu sahassānī pabbajiṃsu tadantike.
39
Gantvāna yonavisayaṃ so mahārakkhito isi
Kālakārāmasuttantaṃ kathesi janamajjhago.
40
Pāṇasatasahassāni sahassāni ca sattati
Maggaphalaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu; dasasahassāni pabbajuṃ.
41
Gantvā catuhi therehi desesi majjhimo isi
Himavantapadesasmiṃ dhammacakkappavattanaṃ
42
Maggaphalaṃ pāpuṇiṃsu asītipāṇakoṭiyo.
Visuṃ te pañcaraṭṭhāni pañca therā pasādayuṃ.
-----------
7. [E.] Gantvāna. 8. [E.D.] So sattatiṃsa- [S.] So sattati-

[SL Page 068] [\x 68/] (
43
Purisasatasahassāni 9 ekekasseva santike
Pabbajiṃsu pasādena sammāsambuddhasāsane.
44
Saddhiṃ uttara-therena soṇatthero mahiddhiko
Suvaṇṇabhumiṃ agamā; tasmintu samaye pana
45
Jāte jāte rājagehe dārake ruddarakkhasī
Samuddato nikkhamitvā bhakkhitvā pana 10 gacchati.
46
Tasmiṃ khaṇe rājagehe jāto hoti kumārako;
There manussā passitvā "rakkhasānaṃ sahāyakā"
47
Iti cintiya māretuṃ sāyudhā upasaṅkamuṃ.
"Kimetantī"ca pucchitvā therā te evamāhu te;
48
"Samaṇā mahaṃ sīlavantā, na rakkhasisahāyakā"
Rakkhasī sā saparisā nikkhantā hoti sāgarā;
49
Taṃ disvāna mahārāvaṃ viraviṃsu mahājanā
Diguṇe rakkhase thero māpayitvā bhayānake
50
Taṃ rakkhasiṃ saparisaṃ parikkhipi samantato;
"Idaṃ imehi laddhanti" mantvā bhītā palāyi sā.
51
Tassa desassa ārakkhaṃ ṭhapetvāna samantato
Tasmiṃ samāgame thero brahmajālamadesayi.
52
Saraṇesu ca sīlesu aṭṭhaṃsu bahavo janā;
Saṭṭhiyā tu sahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahu.
53
Aḍḍhuḍḍhāni sahassāni pabbajuṃ kuladārakā;
Pabbajiṃsu diyaḍḍhantu sahassaṃ kuladhitaro.
54
Tatoppabhuti sañjāte rājagehe kumārake
Nāmaṃ 11 kariṃsu rājāno soṇuttara-sanāmike 12
55
Mahādayassāpi jinassa kaḍḍhanaṃ
Vibhāya pattaṃ amataṃ sukhampi te
Kariṃsu lokassa hitaṃ tahiṃ tahiṃ
Bhaveyya ko lokahite pamādavāti

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Nānādesapasādo nāma
Dvādasamo paricchedo.
-----------
9. [E.A.D.] Purisā. 10. [E.D.] Bhakkhayitvāna. 11. [E.D.S.] Tattha.
12. [D.] Sanāmakaṃ [A.] Samānake.

[SL Page 069] [\x 69/] (
Terasamo paricchedo.
1.
Mahāmahindatthero so tadā dvādasavassiko
Upajjhāyena āṇatto saṅghena ca mahāmatī
2 Laṅkādīpaṃ pasādetuṃ kālaṃ pekkhaṃ vicintayi;
"Vuddho muṭasivo rājā; rājā hotu suto" iti.
3 Tadantare ñātigaṇaṃ daṭṭhuṃ katvāna mānasaṃ
Upajjhāyañca saṅghañca vanditvā'puccha 1 bhupatiṃ
4 Ādāya caturo there saṅghamittāya atrajaṃ
Sumanaṃ sāmaṇerañca chaḷabhiññaṃ mahiddhikaṃ
5 Ñātīnaṃ saṅgahaṃ kātuṃ agamā dakkhiṇāgiriṃ.
Tato 2 tattha carantassa chammāsā samatikkamuṃ.
6 Kamena vedisagiriṃ sagaraṃ mātudeviyā
Sampatvā mātaraṃ passi; devī disvā piyaṃ sutaṃ
7 Bhojayitvā saparisaṃ attanā yeva kāritaṃ
Vihāraṃ cetiyagiriṃ 3 theraṃ āropayī subhaṃ.
8 Avantiraṭṭhaṃ bhuñjanto pitarā dinnamattano
So asokakumārohi ujjenigamanā 4 purā
9 Vedise nagare vāsaṃ upagantvā tahiṃ subhaṃ
Devinnāma labhitvāna kumāriṃ seṭṭhidhītaraṃ
10
Saṃvāsaṃ tāya kappesi; gabbhaṃ gaṇhiya tena sā
Ujjeniyaṃ kumāraṃ taṃ vahindaṃ janayī subhaṃ;
11
Vassadvayamatikkamma saṅghamittañca dhītaraṃ.
Tasmiṃ kāle vasati sā vedise nagare tahiṃ.
12
Thero tattha nisīditvā kālaññu iti cintayi
"Pitarā me samāṇattaṃ abhisekamahussavaṃ
13
Devānampiyatisso so mahārājā'nuhotu ca;
Vatthuttayaguṇe vāpi sutvā jānātu dūtato;
14
Ārohatu missanagaṃ jeṭṭhamāsassu'posathe;
Tadaheva gamissāma laṅkādīpavaraṃ mayaṃ."
15
Mahindo upasaṅkamma mahindattheramuttamaṃ
"Yāhi laṅkaṃ pasādetuṃ, sambuddhenā'si vyākato;
-----------
1. [A.D.] Puccha. 2. [E.D.S.] Tathā. 3. [A.E.@]Vadisagiriṃ. 4. [A.D.] Gamane.

[SL Page 070] [\x 70/] (
16
Mayampi tatthupatthamhā bhavissāmā"ti abravī.
Deviyā bhaginīdhitu-putto bhaṇḍukanāmako
17
Therena deviyā dhammaṃ sutvā desitameva tu
Anāgāmiphalaṃ patvā vasī therassa santike.
18
Tattha māsaṃ vasitvāna jeṭṭhamāsassuposathe
Thero catuhi therehi sumanenā'tha gaṇḍunā
19
Saddhiṃ tena gahaṭṭhena na rato ñātihetunā
Tasmā vihārā ākāsaṃ uggantvā so mahiddhiko
20
Khaṇeneva idhāgamma ramme missakapabbate
Aṭṭhāsi pilukuṭamhi 5 rucirambatthale vare.
21
Laṅkāpasādanaguṇena viyākato 6 so
Laṅkāhitāya muninā sayitena ante
Laṅkāya satthusadiso hitahetu tassā
Laṅkāmarūhi mahito'bhinisīdi tatthāti.

Sujanappasāda-saṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Mahindāgamano nāma
Terasamo paricchedo.
---------
Cuddasamo paricchedo.
1 Devānampiyatisso so rājā salilakīḷitaṃ
Datvā nagaravāsīnaṃ migavaṃ kiḷituṃ agā.
2 Cattāḷīsasahassehi narehi parivārito
Dhāvanto padasaṃ yeva agamā missakaṃ nagaṃ.
3 There dassetumicchanto devo tasmiṃ mahīdhare
Gumbaṃ bhakkhayamāno'va aṭṭhā gokaṇṇarūpavā.
4 Rājā disvā "pamattaṃ taṃ na yuttaṃ vijjhituṃ" iti
Jiyāsaddamakā; dhāvi gokaṇṇo pabbatantaraṃ;
5 Rājā'nudhāvi; so dhāvaṃ therānaṃ santikaṃ gato;
There diṭṭhe narindena sayamantaradhāyi so,
6 Thero "bahusu diṭṭhesu atibhāyissatī" ti so 7
Attānameva dassesi; passitvā taṃ mahīpatī
-----------
5. [D.] Pilakuṭamhi [E.] Sīlakūṭamhi. 6. [A.] Vyākato.
7. [A.] Atibhāyissatī iti.

[SL Page 071] [\x 71/] (
7 Bhīto aṭṭhāsi; taṃ thero "ehi tissā" ti abravi.
Tissā'ti vacaneneva rājā yakkho'ti cintayi.
8 "Samaṇā mayaṃ mahārā, dhammarājassa sāvakā
Taveva 8 anukampāya jambudīpā idhāgatā"
9 Iccāha thero; taṃ sutvā rājā vītabhayo ahū;
Saritvā sakhisandesaṃ 'samaṇā' iti nicchito
10
Dhanuṃ sarañca nikkhippa upasaṅkamma taṃ isiṃ
Sammodamāno therena so nisīdi tadantīke.
11
Tadā tassa manussā te āgamma parivārayuṃ
Tadā sese cha 9 dassesi mahāthero sahāgate.
12
Te disvā abravī rājā "kadā'me āgatā" iti.
"Mayā saddhiṃ" ti therena vutte, pucchi idaṃ puna:
13
"Santi īdisakā aññe jambudīpe yatī" iti.
Āha "kāsāvapajjoto jambudīpo; tahiṃ pana
14
Tevijjā iddhippattā ca cetopariyakovidā 10
"Dibbasotā'rahanto ca 11 bahū buddhassa sāvakā."
15
Pucchi "kenā'gatatthā"tī; "na thalena na vārinā 12
Āgatamhā" ti vutte so vijāni nahasāgamaṃ.
16
Vimaṃsaṃ 13 so mahāpañño saṇhaṃ 14 pañkahamapucchi taṃ;
Puṭṭho puṭṭho viyākāsi taṃ taṃ pañhaṃ mahīpati.
17
"Rukkho'yaṃ rāja kiṃnāmo?" "Ambo nāma ayaṃ taru".
"Imaṃ muñciya attha'mbo?" "Santi ambatarū bahu".
18
"Imañca ambaṃ te va'mbe muñciya'tthi mahīruhā?"
"Santi bhante bahu rukkhā, anambā pana te tarū."
19
"Aññe ambe anambe ca muñciya'tthi mahīruhā?"
"Ayaṃ bhante ambarukkho" 15 "paṇḍito'si narissara."
20
"Santi te ñātakā 16 rāja?" "Santi bhante bahujjanā."
"Santi aññātakā rāja?" "Santi te ñātito 17 bahū"
-----------
8. [A.D.] Tameva 9.[E.S.] Ca. 10. [A.] Veto pariñña-; [D.]
Cetopariyāya- 11. [E.D.] Dibbasotā ca arahanto. 12.[A.] Jalenapi.
13. [S.] Vimaṃsanto 14. [A.] Paññaṃ 15. [A.] Bhadantambarukkho.
16. [D.] Ñātayo. 17. Satti aññātakā.

[SL Page 072] [\x 72/] (
21
"Ñātake te ca aññe ca 18 muñciya'ñño'pi atthi nu?"
"Bhante'hameva" 19 "sādhu tvaṃ paṇḍito'si, narissara."
22
Paṇḍito'ti viditvāna cuḷahatthipadopamaṃ
Suttantaṃ desayī thero mahīpassa mahāmati.
23
Desanāpariyosāne saddhiṃ tehi narehi so
Cattāḷīsasahassehi saraṇesu patiṭṭhahi.
24
Bhattābhihāraṃ sāyaṇhe rañño abhiharuṃ tadā;
"Na bhuñjissantī'dānī'me' iti jānampi bhupati
25
"Pucchituṃ yeva yuttanti" bhattenā'pucchi te isī;
"Na bhuñjāma idānī"ti vutte kālañca pucchi so;
26
Kālaṃ 20 vutte'bravī evaṃ "gacchāma nagaraṃ"iti.
"Tuvaṃ gaccha mahārāja vasissāma mayaṃ idha"
27
"Evaṃ sati kumāro'yaṃ amhehi saha gacchatu"
"Ayaṃ hi āgataphalo rāja, viññātasāsano
28
Apekkhamāno pabbajjaṃ vasata'mhākamantike;21
Idāni pabbājessāmi imaṃ; tvaṃ gaccha bhumipa.
29
"Pāto rathaṃ pesaṭhissaṃ, tumhe tattha ṭhitā puraṃ
Yāthā"ti there vanditvā bhaṇḍuṃ netve'kamantakaṃ 22
30
Pucchi therādhikāraṃ so, rañño sabbamahāsi so
Theraṃ ñatvā'tituṭṭho 23 so "lābhā me" iti cintayi.
31
Bhaṇḍussa gihibhāvena gatāsaṅko narissaro
Aññāsi narabhāvaṃ so. "Pabbājema imaṃ" iti
32
Thero taṃ gāmasīmāyaṃ tasmiṃ yeva khaṇe 24 akā
Bhaṇḍukassa kumārassa pabbajjamupasampadaṃ.
33
Tasmiṃ yeva khaṇe so ca arahattamapāpuṇi
Sumanaṃ sāmaṇeraṃ taṃ thero āmantayī tato
34
"Dhammassavaṇakālaṃ tvaṃ 25 ghosehī" ti; apucchi so:-
"Sāvento kittakaṃ ṭhānaṃ bhante ghosema'haṃ" iti.
35
"Sakalaṃ tambapaṇṇiṃ" ti vutte therena, iddhiyā
Sāvento sakalaṃ laṃkaṃ dhammakālamaghosayi
-----------
18. [A.] Aññate. 19. [E.]Ahameva bhante 20. [E.] Kāle
21. [E.D.S.]Vasatu mhāka santike 22. [E.D.] Mantikaṃ 23.[S.]Ñatvā pahaṭṭho
24. [E.] Gaṇe. 25. [A.] Kālantaṃ.

[SL Pagae 073] [\x 73/] (
36
Rājā nāgavatukke so soṇḍipasse nisīdiya
Bhuñjanto taṃ ravaṃ sutvā therantikama pesayi: 26
37
"Upaddavo nu atthī" ti? Āha "natthi upaddavo;
Sotuṃ sambuddhavacanaṃ kālo ghosāpito"iti.
38
Sāmaṇeraravaṃ sutvā bhummā devā aghosayuṃ;
Anukkamena 27 so saddo brahmalokaṃ samāruhi.
39
Tena ghosena devānaṃ sannipāto mahā ahū;
Samacittasuttaṃ desesi thero tasmiṃ samāgame.
40
Asaṃkhiyānaṃ devānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahū;
Bahū nāgā supaṇṇā ca saraṇesu patiṭṭhahuṃ.
41
Yathedaṃ sāriputtasaṃsa suttaṃ therassa bhāsato
Tathā mahindattherassa ahū devasamāgamo.
42
Rājā pabhāte pāhesi rathaṃ; sārathī so gato
"Ārohatha rathaṃ, yāma nagaraṃ" iti te'bravī
43
"Nā'rohāma rathaṃ, gaccha; gacchāma tava pacchato"
Iti vatvāna pesetvā sārathiṃ sumanorathā
44
Vehāsamabbhuggantvā te nagarassa puratthato
Paṭhamatthūpaṭhānamhi otariṃsu mahiddhikā.
45
Therehi paṭhamotiṇṇaṭṭhānamhi katavetiyaṃ
Ajjāpi vuccate tena evaṃ paṭhamacetiyaṃ.
46
Raññā theraguṇaṃ sutvā sabbā 28 antepuritthiyo
Theradassanamicchiṃsu yasmā, tasmā mahīpati
47
Anto'va rājavatthussa rammaṃ kāresi maṇḍapaṃ
Setehi vatthapupphehi chāditaṃ samalaṅkataṃ.
48
Uccaseyyāviramaṇaṃ 29 sutattā therasantike
Kaṅkhī "uccāsane thero nisīdeyya nu no" 30 ti ca;
49
Tadantare sārathi so there disvā tahiṃ ṭhite
Cīvaraṃ pārupante te ativimhitamātayo
-----------
26. [A.] Amacce te apesayi. 27. [E.] Evaṃ kamena; [D.] Tena kamena.
28. [E.D.] Raññe 29. [E.D.] Uccāseyyā-. 30. [E.] Kho.

[SL Page 074] [\x 74/] (
50
Gantvā rañño nivedesi; sutvā sabbaṃ mahīpati
"Nisajjaṃ na karissanti pīṭhakesu"ti nicchito
51
"Susādhu bhummattharaṇaṃ paññāpethā"ti bhāsiya
Gantvā paṭipathaṃ there sakkaccaṃ abhivādiya
52
Mahāmahindattherassa hatthato pattamādiya
Sakkārapūjāvidhinā puraṃ theraṃ pavesayi.
53
Disvā āsanapaññantiṃ nemittā vyākaruṃ iti:
"Gahitā paṭhavi'mehi; dīpe hessanti issarā."
54
Narindo pūjayanto te there antepuraṃ nayi;
Tattha te dussapīṭhesu nisīdiṃsu yathārahaṃ.
55
Te yāgukhajjabhojjehi sayaṃ rājā atappayi.
Niṭṭhite bhattakiccamhi sayaṃ upanisidiya.
56
Kaṇiṭṭhassoparājassa mahānāgassa jāyikaṃ
Vasantiṃ rājagehe'va pakkosāpesi vā'nulaṃ.
57
Āgamma anulā devi pañcāitthisatehi sā
There vandiya pūjetvā ekamantamupāvisi.
58
Petavatthuṃ vimānañca saccasaññuttameva ca
Desesi thero, tā itthi paṭhamaṃ phalamajjhaguṃ.
59
Hiyyo diṭṭhamanussehi sutvā theraguṇe bahū
Theradassanamicchantā samāgantvāna nāgarā
60
Rājadvāre mahāsaddaṃ akaruṃ; taṃ mahīpatī
Sutvā pucchiya jānitvā āha tesaṃ hitatthiko:
61
"Sabbesaṃ idha sambādho sālaṃ maṅgalahatthino
Sodhetha; 31 tattha dakkhinti there'me nāgarā" iti.
62
Sodhetvā hatthisālaṃ taṃ vitānādīhi sajjukaṃ
Alaṅkaritvā sayane 32 paññāsesuṃ yathārahaṃ
63
Sathero tattha gantvāna mahāthero nisīdiya
So devadūtasuttantaṃ kathesi kathiko mahā.
64
Taṃ sutvāna pasidiṃsu nāgarā te samāgatā.
Tesu pāṇasahassantu paṭhamaṃ phalamajjhagā 33
-----------
31. [E.D.] Sodhentu. 32. [E.S.] Sayanāni 33. [A.] Majjhaguṃ.

[SL Page 075] [\x 75/] (
65
Laṅkādīpe so satthukappo akappo
Laṅkādhiṭṭhāne dvīsu ṭhānesu thero
Dhammaṃ bhāsitvā dīpabhāsāya evaṃ
Saddhammotāraṃ kārayī dīpadīpo ti.

Sujanappasāda - saṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Nagarappavesanaṃ 34 nāma
Cuddasamo paricchedo.
---------
Pañcadasamo paricchedo.
1 Hatthisālāpi sabbādhā iti tattha samāgatā
Te nandanavane ramme dakkhiṇadvārato bahi
2 Rājuyyāne ghanacchāye sītale nilasaddale
Paññāpesuṃ āsanāni therānaṃ sādarā narā
3 Nikkhamma dakkhiṇadvārā thero tattha nisīdi ca;
Mahākulīnā cā'gamma itthiyo bahukā tahiṃ
4 Theraṃ upanisīdiṃsu uyyānaṃ pūrayantiyo;
Bālapaṇḍitasuttantaṃ tāsaṃ thero adesayi.
5 Sahassaṃ itthiyo tāsu paṭhamaṃ phalamajjhaguṃ
Evaṃ tattheva uyyāne sāyaṇhasamayo ahū.
6 Tato therā nikkhamiṃsu "yāma taṃ pabbataṃ" iti.
Rañño paṭinivedesuṃ; sīghaṃ rājā upāgami;
7 Upagammā'bravī theraṃ "sāyaṃ, dūro ca pabbato,
Idheva nandanuyyāne nivāso phāsuko" iti
8 "Pūrassa accāsantattā asāruppa'nti bhāsite
"Mahāmeghavanuyyānaṃ nātidurātisantike,
9 Rammaṃ chāyūdakūpetaṃ, nivāso tattha rocatu;
Nivattitabbaṃ bhante "ti thero tattha nivattayi.
10
Tasmiṃ nivattaṭāṭhānamhi kadambanadiyantike
Nivattacetiyaṃ nāma kataṃ vuccati cetiyaṃ.
11
Taṃ nandanā 1 dakkhiṇena nayaṃ 2 theraṃ 3 rathesabho
Mahāmeghavanuyyānaṃ pācīnadvārakaṃ nayī.
-----------
34. [A.D.] Nagarappavesano. 1. [E.S.] Nandanaṃ 2. [E.A.] Sayaṃ
3.[A.] Thero.
[SL Page 076] [\x 76/]

12
Tatha rājaghare ramme mañcapīṭhāni sādhukaṃ
Sādhūni satharāpevā "vasathe'tha sukhaṃ" iti
13
Rājā there'bhivādevā amaccaparivārito
Puraṃ pāvisi. Therā tu taṃ rattiṃ tatha te vasuṃ.
14 Pabhāte yeva pupphāni gāhevā dharaṇīpati
There upecca vadivā pūjevā kusumehi ca
15
Pucchi "kacci sukhaṃ vuthaṃ? Uyyānaṃ phāsukaṃ?" Iti.
"Sukhaṃ vuthaṃ mahārāja, uyyānaṃ yatiphāsukaṃ."
16
"Ārāmo kappate bhante saṅghassā"ti apucchi so,
"Kappate" iti vavāna kappākappesu kovido
17
Thero vephavanārāma - paṭiggahaṇamabravī.
Taṃ suvā atihaṭṭho so, tuṭṭhahaṭṭho mahājano.
18
Therānaṃ vadanathāya devī tu anulāgatā
Saddhiṃ pañcasatithīhi dutiyaṃ phalamajdhagā.
19
Sā sapañcasatā devī anulā'ha4 mahīpatiṃ
"Pabbajissāma devā"ti, rājā theramavoca so
20
"Pabbājetha imāyo"ti, thero āha mahīpatiṃ
"Na kappati mahārāja pabbājetuṃ thiyo hi no,
21
Athi pāṭaliputtasmiṃ bhikkhunī me kaṇiṭṭhikā
Saṅghamittā'ti nāmena vissutā, sā bahussutā.
22
Narida samaṇidassa mahābodhidumidato
Dakkhiṇaṃ sākhamādāya tathā bhikkhuniyo varā
23
Āgacchatū'ti pesehi rañño no pitu santikaṃ,
Pabbājessati sā therī āgatā ithiyo imā."
24
"Sādhū"ti vavā gaṇhivā rājā bhiṅkāramuttamaṃ
"Mahāmeghavanuyyānaṃ dammi saṅghassi'maṃ" iti
25
Mahidatherassa kare dakkhiṇodaka'mākirī,
Mahiyā patite toye akampitha mahāmahī.
26
"Kasmā kampati bhūmī"ti bhūmipālo apucchi, taṃ
"Patiṭṭhitattā dīpamhi sāsanassā"ti so 'bravī
-----
4 [A] anulā ca.

[SL Page 077] [\x 77/]

27
Therassa upanāmesi jātipupphāni jātimā,
Thero rājagharaṃ ganvā tassa dakkhiṇato ṭhito
28
Rukkhamhi picule aṭṭha pupphamuṭṭhi samokiri,
Tathāpi puthuvī5 kampi, puṭṭho tassā'ha kāraṇaṃ:
29
"Ahosi tiṇṇaṃ buddhānaṃ kāle'pi idha mālako
Narida, saṅghakammathaṃ bhavissati idānipi"
30
Rājagehā uttarato cārupokkharaṇiṃ agā,
Tattakāneva pupphāni thero tathāpi okiri. 31
Tathāpi puthuvī5 kampi puṭṭho tassā'ha kāraṇaṃ:
"Jantāgharapokkharaṇī ayaṃ hessati bhūmipa."
32
Tasseva rājagehassa ganvāna dvārakoṭṭhakaṃ
Tattakehe'va pupphehi taṃ ṭhānaṃ pūjayī isi.
33
Tathāpi6 puthuvī5 kampi haṭṭhalomo atīva so
Rājā taṃ kāraṇaṃ pucchi thero tassā'ha kāraṇaṃ:
34
"Imamhi kappe buddhānaṃ tiṇṇannaṃ bodhirukkhato ānevā dakkhiṇā sākhā ropitā idha bhūmipa,
35
Tathāgatassa amhākaṃ bodhisākhāpi dakkhiṇā
Imasmiṃ yeva ṭhānamhi patiṭṭhissati bhūmipa."
36
Tato'gamā mahāthero mahāmucalamālakaṃ7
Tattakāneva pupphāni tasmiṃ ṭhāne samokiri.
37
Tathāpi puthuvī kampi puṭṭho tassā'ha kāraṇaṃ:
"Saṅghassuposathāgāraṃ idha hessati bhūmipa."
38
Pañhambamālakaṭṭhānaṃ tato'gamā8 mahīpati9,
Supakkaṃ ambapakkañca vaṇṇagadharasuttamaṃ
39
Mahantaṃ upanāmesi rañño uyyānapālako,
Taṃ therassupanāmesi rājā atimanoramaṃ,
40
Thero nīsidanākāraṃ dassesi janatāhito,
Atharāpesi tatheva rājā atharaṇaṃ varaṃ,
41
Adā tatha nisinnassa therassa'mbaṃ mahīpati:
Thero taṃ paribhuñjivā ropanathāya rājino
-----
5 [E.] Pathavī. 6. [E.] Tadāpi. 7. [A.D.] Mucalanāmakaṃ. 8. [S.] Tatogamma. 9. [E.] Mahāmati.

[SL Page 078] [\x 78/]

42
Ambaṭṭhikaṃ adā, rājā taṃ sayaṃ tatha ropayi,
Hathe tassopari thero dhovi tassa virūḷhiyā,
43
Taṃ khaṇaṃ yeva bījamhā tamhā nikkhamma aṅkuro
Kamenā'timahārukkho patta-pakkadharo10 ahu.
44
Taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ disvā parisā sā sarājikā
Namassamānā aṭṭhāsi there haṭṭhatanūruhā.
45
Thero tadā pupphamuṭṭhi aṭṭha tatha samokiri
Tathāpi puthuvī kampi, puṭṭho tassā'ha kāraṇaṃ:
46
"Saṅghassuppannalābhānaṃ anekesaṃ narādhipa
Saṅghamma bhājanaṭṭhānaṃ idaṃ ṭhānaṃ bhavissati."
47
Tato ganvā catussalāṭhānaṃ tatha samokiri
Tattakāneva pupphāni, kampi tathāpi medinī,
48
Taṃkampakāraṇaṃ pucchi, rājā thero viyākari:
"Tiṇaṇannaṃ pubbabuddhānaṃ rājuyyānapaṭiggahe
49
Dānavathūnā'haṭāni dīpavāsīhi sabbato
Idha ṭhapevā bhojesuṃ sasaṅghe sugate tayo
50
Idāni pana etheva catussalā bhavissati
Saṅghassa idha bhattaggaṃ bhavissati narādhipa."
51
Mahathūpaṭṭhitaṭṭhānaṃ ṭhānāṭhānavidū tato
Agamāsi mahāthero mahido dīpadīpano.
52
Tadā anto parikkhepe rājuyyānassa khuddikā
Kakudhavhā ahū vāpī, tasso'pari jalantike
53
Thūpārahaṃ thalaṭṭhānaṃ ahū, there tahiṃ gate
Rañño campakapupphānaṃ puṭakā'naṭṭha āharuṃ.
54
Tāni campakapupphāni rājā therassu'pānayi,
Thero campakapupphehi tehi pūjesi taṃ thalaṃ
55
Tathāpi puthuvī kampi rājā taṃ kampakāraṇaṃ
Pucchi, thero'nupubbena āha taṃ kampakāraṇaṃ:
56
"Idaṃ ṭhānaṃ mahārāja catubuddhanisevitaṃ
Thūpārahaṃ hitathāya sukhathāya ca pāṇinaṃ.
57
Imamhi kappe paṭhamaṃ kakusadho jino ahū
Sabbadhammavidū sathā sabbalokānukampako.
----- ---------
10. [E.] Patta phaladharo.

[SL Page 079] [\x 79/]

58
Mahātithavhayaṃ āsi mahāmeghavanaṃ idaṃ,
Nagaraṃ abhayaṃ nāma purathimadisāya'hu
59
Kadambanadiyā pāre, tatha rājā'bhayo ahū,
Ojadīpo'ti nāmena ayaṃ dīpo tadā ahū.
60
Rakkhasehi janasse'tha rogo pajjarako ahū,
Kakusadho dasabalo disvāna tadupaddavaṃ
61
Taṃ ganvā sattavinayaṃ pavattiṃ sāsanassa ca
Kātuṃ imasmiṃ dīpasmiṃ karuṇābalacodito
62
Cattāḷīsa-sahassehi tādīhi parivārito
Nabhasā'gamma aṭṭhāsi devakūṭamhi pabbate.
63
Sambuddhassā'nubhāvena rogo pajjarako idha
Upasanto mahārāja dīpamhi sakale tadā
64
Tathaṭṭhito adhiṭṭhāsi narissara munissaro:
"Sabbe maṃ ajja passantu ojadīpamhi11 mānusā,
65
Āgantukāmā sabbeva manussā mama santikaṃ
Āgacchantu akicchena khippañcāpi" mahāmuni.
66
Obhāsantaṃ munidaṃ taṃ obhāsantañca12 pabbataṃ
Rājā ca nāgarā ceva disvā khippaṃ upāgamuṃ:
67
Devatābalidānathaṃ manussā ca tahiṃ gatā
Devatā itā maññiṃsu sasaṅghaṃ lokanāyakaṃ.
68
Rājā so munirājaṃ taṃ atihaṭṭho'bhivādiya
Nimantayivā bhattena ānevā purasantikaṃ
69
Sasaṅghassa munidassa nisajjārahamuttamaṃ
Ramaṇīyamidaṃ ṭhānamasambādhanti cintiya
70
Kārite maṇḍape ramme pallaṅkesu varesu taṃ
Nisīdāpesi sambuddhaṃ sasaṅghaṃ idha bhūpati.
71
Nisinnampīdha passantā sasaṅghaṃ lokanāyakaṃ
Dīpe manussā ānesuṃ paṇṇākāre samantato
72
Attano khajjabhojjehi tehi tehā'bhatehi ca
Santappesi sasaṅghaṃ taṃ rājā so lokanāyakaṃ,
73
Idheva pacchābhattaṃ taṃ nisinnassa jinassa so
Mahātithakamuyyānaṃ rājā'dā dakkhiṇaṃ varaṃ.
----- ---
11. [D.S.] Jambudīpamhi. 12. [A.E.] Obhāsentaṃ ca.

[SL Page 080] [\x 80/]

74
Akālapupphālaṅkāre mahātithavane tadā
Paṭiggahīte buddhena akampitha mahāmahī.
75
Etheva so nisīdivā dhammaṃ desesi nāyako,
Cattāḷīsa-sahassāni pattā maggaphalaṃ narā.
76
Divāvihāraṃ kavāna mahātithavane jino
Sāyaṇhasamaye ganvā bodhiṭṭhānārahaṃ mahiṃ
77
Nisinno tatha appevā samādhiṃ, vuṭṭhito tato
Iti cintayi13 sambuddho hitathaṃ dīpavāsinaṃ:
78
"Ādāya dakkhiṇaṃ sākhaṃ bodhito me sirīsato
Āgacchatu rūpanadā bhikkhunī saha-bhikkhunī."
79
Tassa taṃ cittamaññāya sā therī tadanantaraṃ
Gahevā tatha rājānaṃ upasaṅkamma taṃ taruṃ
80
Lekhaṃ dakkhiṇasākhāya dāpevāna mahiddhikā
Manosilāya chinnaṃ taṃ ṭhitaṃ hemakaṭāhake
81
Iddhiyā bodhimādāya sapañcasatabhikkhunī
Idhānevā mahārāja devatāparivāritā
82
Sasuvaṇṇakaṭāhaṃ taṃ sambuddhena pasārite
Ṭhapesi dakkhiṇe hathe, taṃ gahevā tathāgato
83
Patiṭṭhāpetuṃ pādāsi14 bodhiṃ rañño'bhayassa, taṃ
Mahātithamhi uyyāne patiṭṭhāpesi bhūpati
84
Tato ganvāna sambuddho ito uttarato pana
Sirīsamālake ramme nisīdivā tathāgato
85
Janassa dhammaṃ desesi, dhammābhisamayo tahiṃ
Vīsatiyā sahassānaṃ pāṇānaṃ āsi bhūmipa.
86
Tatopi uttaraṃ ganvā thūpārāmamahiṃ15 jino
Nisinno tatha appevā samādhiṃ, vuṭṭhito tato
87
Dhammaṃ desesi sambuddho parisāya, tahiṃ pana
Dasapāṇasahassāni pattamaggaphalāna'huṃ.
88
Attano dhammakarakaṃ manussānaṃ namassituṃ
Davā, saparivāraṃ taṃ ṭhapevā idha bhikkhuniṃ,
89
Saha bhikkhusahassena mahādevañca sāvakaṃ
Ṭhapevā idha sambuddho, tato pācīnato pana
-----
13. [E.] Cintesi. 14. [A.] Petumādāsi. 15. [D.A.] Thūpārāmamhi so.

[SL Page 081] [\x 81/]

90
Ṭhito ratanamālamhi janaṃ samanusāsiya
Sasaṅgho nabhamugganvā jambudīpaṃ jino agā.
91
Imamhi kappe dutiyaṃ koṇāgamananāyako
Ahū sabbavidū sathā sabbalokānukampako.
92
Mahānāmavhayaṃ16 āsi mahāmedhavanaṃ idaṃ,
Vaḍḍhamānapuraṃ nāma dakkhiṇāya disāya'hū.
93
Samiddho nāma nāmena tatha rājā tadā ahū
Nāmena varadīpo'ti ayaṃ dīpo tadā ahū.
94
Dubbuṭṭhupaddavo etha varadīpe tadā ahū,
Jino sa koṇagamano disvāna tamupaddavaṃ
95
Taṃ hanvā sattavinayaṃ pavattiṃ sāsanassa ca
Kātuṃ imasmiṃ dīpasmiṃ karuṇābalacodito
96
Tiṃsabhikkhusahassehi tādīhi parivārito
Nabhasā'gamma aṭṭhāsi nage sumanakūṭake.
97
Sambuddhassā'nubhāvena dubbuṭṭhi sā khayaṃ gatā17,
Sāsanantaradhānantā subbuṭṭhi18 ca tadā ahū.
98
Tathaṭṭhito adhiṭṭhāsi narissara munissaro:
"Sabbe maṃ ajja passantu varadīpamhi mānusā,
99
Āgantukāmā sabbeva manussā mama santikaṃ
Āgacchantu akicchena khippañcā"ti mahāmuni.
100
Obhāsantaṃ munidaṃ taṃ obhāsantañca pabbataṃ
Rājā ca nāgarā ceva disvā khippamupāgamuṃ.
101
Devatābalidānathaṃ manussā ca tahiṃ gatā
Devatā iti maññiṃsu sasaṅghaṃ lokanāyakaṃ.
102
Rājā so munirājaṃ taṃ atihaṭṭho'bhivādiya
Nimantayivā bhattena ānevā purasantikaṃ
103
Sasaṅghassa munidassa nisajjārahamuttamaṃ
Ramaṇīyamidaṃ ṭhānaṃ asambādhanti cintiya
104
Kārite maṇḍape ramme pallaṅkesu varesu taṃ
Nisīdāpayi sambuddhaṃ sasaṅghaṃ idha bhūpati.
105
Nisinnampi'dha passantā sasaṅghaṃ lokanāyakaṃ
Dīpe manussā ānesuṃ paṇṇākāre samantato.
----- -
16. [E.] Mahānomavahayaṃ. 17. [E.] Agā. 18. [E.] Suvuṭṭhi 19. [E.] Obhāsentaṃ.
[SL Page 082] [\x 82/]

106
Attano khajjabhojjehi tehi tehā'bhatehi ca
Santappesi sasaṅghaṃ taṃ rājā so lokanāyakaṃ
107
Idheva pacchābhattaṃ taṃ nisinnassa jinassa so
Mahānāmakamuyyānaṃ20 rājā'dā dakkhiṇaṃ varaṃ.
108
Akālapupphālaṅkāre mahānāmavane21 tadā
Paṭiggahīte buddhena akampitha mahāmahī.
109
Etheva so nisīdivā dhammaṃ desesi nāyako,
Tadā tiṃsasahassāni pattā maggaphalaṃ narā.
110
Divāvihāraṃ kavāna mahānāmavane21 jino
Sāyaṇhasamaye ganvā pubbabodhiṭṭhitaṃ mahiṃ
111
Nisinno tatha appevā samādhiṃ vuṭṭhito tato
Iti cintesi sambuddho hitathaṃ dīpavāsinaṃ:
112
"Ādāya dakkhiṇaṃ sākhaṃ mamodumbarabodhito
Āyātu kanakadattā22 bhikkhunī saha bhikkhunī
113
Tassa taṃ cittamaññāya sā therī tadanantaraṃ
Gahevā tatha rājānaṃ upasaṅkamma taṃ taruṃ
114
Lekhaṃ dakkhiṇasākhāya dāpevāna mahiddhikā
Manosilāya chinnaṃ taṃ ṭhitaṃ hemakaṭāhake
115
Iddhiyā bodhimādāya sapañcasatabhikkhunī
Idhāganvā mahārāja devatāparivāritā
116
Sasuvaṇṇakaṭāhaṃ taṃ sambuddhena pasārite
Ṭhapesi dakkhiṇe hathe taṃ gahevā tathāgato
117
Patiṭṭhapetuṃ rañño'dā samiddhassa, sa taṃ tahiṃ
Mahānāmamhi23 uyyone patiṭṭhāpesi bhūpati.
118
Tato ganvāna sambuddho sirīsamālakuttare
Janassa dhammaṃ desesi nisinno nāgamālake.
119
Taṃ dhammadesanaṃ suvā dhammābhisamayo tahiṃ
Vīsatiyā sahassānaṃ pāṇānaṃ āsi bhūmipa.
120
Pubbabuddhanisinnaṃ taṃ ṭhānaṃ ganvā puruttaraṃ
Nisinno tatha appevā samādhiṃ, vuṭṭhito tato
----- ----20. [E.] Mahānomaka. 21. [E.] Mahānomavane. 22. [E.] Kantakānadā. 23. [E.] Mahānomamhi.

[SL Page 083] [\x 83/]

121
Dhammaṃ desesi sambuddho parisāya, tahiṃ pana
Dasapāṇasahassāni pattā maggaphalaṃ ahuṃ.24
122
Kāyabadhanadhātuṃ so manussehi namassituṃ
Davā saparivāraṃ taṃ ṭhapevā idha bhikkhuniṃ,
123
Saha bhikkhusahassena mahāsummañca sāvakaṃ
Ṭhapevā idha, sambuddho oraṃ ratanamālato
124
Ṭhavā sudassane māle janaṃ samanusāsiya
Sasaṅgho nabhamuggamma jambudīpaṃ jino agā.
125
Imamhi kappe tatiyaṃ kassapo gottato jino
Ahū sabbavidū sathā sabbalokānukampako.
126
Mahāmeghavanaṃ āsi mahāsāgara-nāmakaṃ,
Visālaṃ nāma nagaraṃ pacchimāya disāya'hū.
127
Jayanto nāma nāmena tatha rājā tadā ahū.
Nāmena maṇḍadīpoti ayaṃ dīpo tadā ahū.
128
Tadā jayantarañño ca rañño kaṇiṭṭhabhātu ca
Yuddhaṃ upaṭṭhitaṃ āsi bhiṃsanaṃ sattabhiṃsanaṃ
129
Kassapo so dasabalo tena yuddhena pāṇinaṃ
Mahantaṃ vyasanaṃ disvā mahākāruṇiko muni
130
Taṃ hanvā sattavinayaṃ pavattiṃ sāsanassa ca
Kātuṃ imasmiṃ dīpasmiṃ karuṇābalacodito
131
Vīsatiyā sahassehi tādīhi parivārito
Nabhasā'gamma aṭṭhāsi subhakūṭamhi pabbate.
132
Tatraṭṭhito adhiṭṭhāsi narissara munissaro:
"Sabbe maṃ ajja passantu maṇḍadīpamhi mānusā
133
Āgantukāmā sabbeva manussā mama santikaṃ
Āgacchantu akicchena khippañcā"ti mahāmuni.
134
Obhāsantaṃ munidaṃ taṃ obhāsantañca25 pabbataṃ
Rājā ca nāgarā ceva disvā khippaṃ upāgamuṃ.
135
Attano attano pattavijayāya26 janā bahū
Devatābalidānathaṃ taṃ pabbatamupāgatā
------------ ----
24. [E.] Pattamaggaphalāna'huṃ 25. [E.] Obhāsentaṃ ca. 26. Evaṃ sabbesu, "attano attano athaṃ vijayāyā"ti amhākaṃ khanti.

[SL Page 084] [\x 84/]

136
Devatā iti maññiṃsu sasaṅghaṃ lokanāyakaṃ,
Rājā ca so kumāro ca yuddhamujdhiṃsu vimbhitā.
137
Rājā so munirājaṃ taṃ atihaṭṭho'bhivādiya
Nimantayivā bhattena ānevā purasantikaṃ
138
Sasaṅghassa munidassa nisajjārahamuttamaṃ
Ramaṇiyamidaṃ ṭhānamasambādhanti cintiya
139
Kārite maṇḍape ramme pallaṅkesu varesu taṃ
Nisīdāpesi sambuddhaṃ sasaṅghaṃ idha bhūpati.
140
Nisinnampīdha passantā sasaṅghaṃ lokanāyakaṃ
Dīpe manussā ānesuṃ paṇṇākāre samantato.
141
Attano khajjabhojjehi tehi tehā'bhatehi ca
Santappesi sasaṅghantaṃ rājā so lokanāyakaṃ.
142
Idhe'va pacchābhattaṃ taṃ nisinnassa jinassa so
Mahāsāgaramuyyānaṃ rājā'dā dakkhiṇaṃ varaṃ.
143
Akālapupphālaṅkāre mahāsāgarakānane
Paṭiggahīte buddhena akampitha mahāmahī.
144
Etheva so nisīdivā dhammaṃ desesi nāyako
Tadā vīsaṃsahassāni pattā maggaphalaṃ narā.
145
Divāvihāraṃ kavāna mahāsāgarakānane
Sāyaṇhe sugato ganvā pubbabodhiṭṭhitaṃ mahiṃ
146
Nisinno tatha appevā samādhiṃ, vuṭṭhito tato
Iti cintesi sambuddho hitathaṃ dīpavāsinaṃ:
147
Ādāya dakkhiṇaṃ sākhaṃ mama nigrodhabodhito
Sudhammā bhikkhunī etu idāni saha bhikkhunī."
148
Tassa taṃ cittamaññāya sā therī tadanantaraṃ
Gahevā tatha rājānaṃ upasaṅkamma taṃ taruṃ
149
Lekhaṃ dakkhiṇasākhāya dāpevāna mahiddhikā
Manosilāya chinnaṃ taṃ ṭhitaṃ hemakaṭāhake
150
Iddhiyā bodhimādāya sapañcasatabhikkhunī
Idhānevā mahārāja devatāparivāritā
151
Sasuvaṇṇakaṭāhaṃ taṃ sambuddhena pasārite
Ṭhapesi dakkhiṇe hathe, taṃ gahevā tathāgato

[SL Page 085] [\x 85/]

152
Patiṭṭhapetuṃ rañño'dā jayantassa, sa taṃ tahiṃ
Mahāsāgaramuyyāne patiṭṭhāpesi bhūpati.
153
Tato ganvāna sambuddho nāgamālaka-uttare
Janassa dhammaṃ desesi nisinno'sokamālake,
154
Taṃ dhammadesanaṃ suvā dhammābhisamayo tahiṃ
Ahū pāṇasahassānaṃ catunnaṃ manujādhipa.
155
Pubbabuddhanisinnantaṃ ṭhānaṃ ganvā punuttaraṃ
Nisinno tatha appevā samādhiṃ vuṭṭhito tato
156
Dhammaṃ desesi sambuddho parisāya tahiṃ pana
Dasapāṇasahassāni pattamaggaphalāna'huṃ17
157
Jalasāṭikadhātuṃ so manussehi namassituṃ
Davā saparivārantaṃ ṭhapevā idha bhikkhuniṃ
158
Saha bhikkhusahassena sabbanadiñca28 sāvakaṃ
Ṭhapevā nadito oraṃ so sudassanamālato
159
Somanasse mālakasmiṃ janaṃ samanusāsiya
Saṅghena nabhamugganvā jambudīpaṃ jino agā
160
Ahū imasmiṃ kappasmiṃ catuthaṃ gotamo jino
Sabbadhammavidū sathā sabbalokānukampako
161
Paṭhamaṃ so idhāganvā yakkhaniddhamanaṃ akā
Dutiyaṃ punarāgamma nāgānaṃ damanaṃ akā.
162
Kalyāṇiyaṃ maṇiakkhi nāgenā'bhi nimantito
Tatiyaṃ punarāgamma nāgānaṃ damanaṃ akā.
163
Pubbabodhiṭhitaṭṭhānaṃ thūpaṭṭhānamidampi ca
Paribhogadhātuṭṭhānañca nisajjāyo'pabhuñjiya
164
Pubbabuddhaṭhitaṭṭhānā oraṃ ganvā mahāmuni
Laṅkādīpe lokadīpo manussābhāvato tadā
165
Dīpaṭṭhaṃ devasaṅghañca nāge samanusāsiya
Sasaṅgho sabhamugganvā jambudīpaṃ jino agā.
166
Evaṃ ṭhānamidaṃ rāja catubuddhanisevitaṃ,
Asmiṃ ṭhāne mahārāja thūpo hessati'nāgate,
167
Buddhasārīra-dhātūnaṃ doṇadhātunidhānavā
Vīsaṃhathasataṃ ucco hemamālī'ti vissuto.
----- ---
27. [A.] Pattā magga 28 [E.D.] Sabbanadaṃ ca

[SL Page 086] [\x 86/]
168
"Ahameva kārāpessāmi" iccāha puthavissaro,
"Idha aññāni kiccāni bahūni tava bhūmipa
169
Tāni kārehi, nattā te kāressati imaṃ pana,
Mahānāgassa te bhātu uparājassa atrajo
170
So yaṭṭhālakatisso ti rājā hessata' nāgate,
Rājā goṭhābhayo nāma tassa putto bhavissati,
171
Tassa putto kākavaṇṇatisso nāma bhavissati
Tassa rañño suto rāja mahārājā bhavissati
172
Duṭṭhagāmaṇisaddena pākaṭo' bhayanāmako.
Kāressatī'dha thūpaṃ so mahātejiddhivikkamo."
173
Iccāha thero, therassa vacanete'tha bhūpati
Ussāpesi silāthambhaṃ taṃ pavattiṃ likhāpiya.
174
Rammaṃ mahāmeghavanaṃ29 tissarāmaṃ mahāmati
Mahāmahidathero so paṭiggayha30 mahiddhiko
175
Akampo kampayivāna mahiṃ ṭhānesu aṭṭhasu,
Piṇḍāya pavisivāna nagaraṃ sāgarūpamaṃ
176
Rañño ghare bhattakiccaṃ kavā nikkhamma madirā
Nisajja nadanavane aggikkhadhepamaṃ tahiṃ
177
Suttaṃ janassa desevā sahassaṃ mānuse tahiṃ
Pāpayivā maggaphalaṃ mahāmeghavane vasi,
178
Tatiye divase thero rājagehamhi bhuñjiya
Nisajja nadanavane desiyā'sivisopamaṃ31
179
Pāpayivā'bhisamayaṃ sahassapurise tato
Tissārāmaṃ agā thero32, rājā ca sutadesano
180
Theraṃ upanisīdivā so pucchi "jinasāsanaṃ
Patiṭṭhitannu bhante?"Ti. "Na tāva manujādhipa,
181
Uposathādikammathaṃ jināṇāya janādhipa
Sīmāya idha baddhāya patiṭṭhissati sāsanaṃ." 182
Icca'bravī mahāthero, taṃ rājā idama'bravī:
"Sambuddhāṇāya anto'haṃ vasissāmi jutidhara,
----- --
29. [E.] Mahāmeghavanaṃ rammaṃ. 30. [A.D.] Patigaṇhi. 31. [A.K.] Desesā'si. 32. Mahāthere

[SL Page 087] [\x 87/]

183
Tasmā kavā puraṃ anto sīmaṃ badhatha sajjukaṃ"
Icca'bravī mahārājā, thero taṃ idamabravī:
184 "Evaṃ sati tuvaṃ yeva pajāna puthavissara,
Sīmāya gamanaṭṭhānaṃ, badhissāma mayaṃ hi taṃ."
185
"Sādhū" ti vavā bhūmido devido viya nadanā
Mahāmeghavanā rammā pāvisī madiraṃ sakaṃ.
186
Catuthe divase thero rañño gehamhi bhuñjiya nisajja nadanavane desesa'namataggiyaṃ.
187
Pāyevā'matapānaṃ so sahassapurise33 tahiṃ
Mahāmeghavanārāmaṃ mahāthero upāgami.
188
Pāto bheriṃ carāpevā maṇḍayivā puraṃ varaṃ
Vihāragāmimaggañca vihārañca samantato
189
Rathesabho rathaṭṭho so sabbālaṅkārabhūsito
Sahāmacco sahorodho sayoggabalavāhano
190
Mahatā parivārena sakārāmamupāgami.
Tatha there upāganvā vadivā vadanārahe
*191
Saha therehi ganvāna nadiyo'paritithakaṃ tato kasanto agami hemanaṅgalamādiya.
+192
Mahāpadumo kuñjaro ca ubho nāgā sumaṅgalā
Suvaṇṇanaṅgale yuttā, paṭhame kuntamālake
193
Caturaṅgamahāseno33 saha therehi khattiyo
Gahevā naṅgalaṃ sītaṃ dassayivā aridamo
194
Samalaṅkataṃ puṇṇaghaṭaṃ, nānārāgaṃ dhajaṃ subhaṃ,
Pātiṃ cadanacuṇṇañca soṇṇarajatadaṇḍakaṃ,
195
Ādāsaṃ, pupphabharitaṃ samuggaṃ, kusumagghiyaṃ,
Toraṇakadalichattādiṃ34 gahitithiparivārito
196
Nānāturiyasaṃghuṭṭho baloghaparivārito
Thutimaṅgalagītehi pūrayanto catuddisaṃ
197
Sādhukāraninādehi celukkhepasatehi ca
Mahatā chaṇapūjāya kasanto bhūmipo agā.
----- ----33. [A.D.] Sahassaṃ, [E.] Sahassamānuse * ito paṭṭhāya yāva 211 mahāthaṃ iṅgalaṇḍiya pothake na dissanti + ito paṭṭhāya yāva 198 maṃ kamboja mahāvaṃse na dissanti 33 [A] caturaṃgi - [D T] caturaṃginī mahāseno 34. [D] toraṇaṃ kadaliṃ

[SL Page 088] [\x 88/]

198
Vihārañca purañceva kurumāno padakkhiṇaṃ
Sīmāya gamanaṭṭhānaṃ nadiṃ pavā samāpayi.

*199
Kena kena nimittena sīmā etha gatā ti ce?
Evaṃ sīmāgataṭṭhānaṃ icchamānā nibodhatha:
200
Najjā pāsāṇatithamhi pāsāṇe kuḍḍavāṭakaṃ,
Tato kumbalavāṭantaṃ, mahānīpaṃ tato agā,
201
Tato kakudhapāḷiṅgo, mahāaṅgaṇago tato,
Tato khujjamadhūlañca35 maruttapokkharaṇiṃ tato
202
Vijayārāmauyyāne uttaradvārakoṭṭhago,
Gajakumbhakapāsāṇaṃ thusavaṭṭhikamajdhago,
203
Abhaye balākapāsāṇaṃ, mahāsusānamajdhago,
Dīghapāsāṇakaṃ ganvā, kammāradevavāmato
204
Nigrodhamaṅgaṇaṃ ganvā, hiyagallasamīpake
Diyāvasabrāhmaṇassa36 devokaṃ pubbadakkhiṇaṃ
205
Tato telumamapāliṅgo, tato tālacatukkago,
Assamaṇḍalavāmena sasavāṇaṃ tato agā,
206
Tato marumbatithaṅgo, tato uddhaṃ nadiṃ agā,
Paṭhamacetiyapācīne dve kadambā ajāyisuṃ 37
207
Senidaguttarajjamhi damiḷā dakasuddhikā
Nadiṃ dūranti badhivā nagarāsannamakaṃsu, taṃ
208
Jīvamānakadambañca antosīmagataṃ38 ahū,
Matakadambatīrena sīmā uddhakadambagā.
209
Sīhasinānatithena ugganvā tīrato vajaṃ
Pāsāṇatithaṃ ganvāna nimittaṃ ghaṭṭayī isi.
210
Nimitte tu pane'tasmiṃ ghaṭṭite devamānusā
Sādhukāraṃ pavattesuṃ "sāsanaṃ suppatiṭṭhitaṃ."
211
Raññā dinnāya sītāya nimitte parikittayi
Dvattiṃsasamāḷakathañca thūpārāmathameva ca
212
Nimitte kittayivāna mahāthero mahāmati
Sīmantaranimitte ca kittayivā yathāvidhiṃ
----- ----35. [D] khujjamadhuliñca 36. [D] disvā sa brāhmaṇassa, [S] diyavāsa brāhmaṇassa. 37. [A] agā siyuṃ. 38. [A T] sīmaṃgato.
* Ito paṭṭhāya yāva 211 maṃ gāthāyo kambojapothake na dissanti.

[SL Page 089] [\x 89/]

213
Abadhi sabbā sīmāyo tasmiṃ yeva dine vasī.39
Mahāmahī akampitha sīmābadhe samāpite.
214
Pañcame divase thero rañño gehamhi bhuñjiya
Nisajja nadanavane suttantaṃ khajjanīyakaṃ
215
Mahājanassa desevā sahassaṃ mānuse tahiṃ
Pāyevā amataṃ pānaṃ mahāmeghavane vasī
216
Chaṭṭhepi40 divase thero rañño gehamhi bhuñjiya
Nisajja nadanavane suttaṃ gomayapiṇḍikaṃ
217
Desayivā desanaññū sahassaṃ yeva mānuse
Pāpayivā'bhisamayaṃ mahāmeghavane vasī
218
Sattame pi dine41 thero rājagehamhi bhuñjiya
Nisajja nadanavane dhammacakkappavattanaṃ
219
Suttantaṃ desayivāna sahassaṃ yeva mānuse
Pāpayivā'bhisamayaṃ mahāmeghavane vasī
220
Evaṃhi aḍḍhanavamasahassāni43 jutidharo
Kārayivā'bhisamayaṃ divasehe'va sattahi
221
Taṃ mahānadanavanaṃ vuccate tena tādinā
Sāsanajotitaṭṭhānamiti jotivanaṃ iti.
222
Tissārāmamhi kāresi rājā therassa ādito
Pāsādaṃ sīghamukkāya sukkhāpevāna mantikā,
223
Pāsādo kāḷakābhāso āsi so, tena taṃ tahiṃ
"Kāḷapāsādapariveṇa"miti saṅkhamupāgataṃ.
224 Tato mahābodhigharaṃ "lohapāsāda" meva ca
Salākaggañca kāresi bhattasālañca sādhukaṃ.
225
Bahūni pariveṇāni sādhu - pokkharaṇipi ca
Rattiṭṭhāna - divāṭṭhānapabhutīni ca kārayi
226
Tassa nahātapāpassa nahānapokkharaṇītaṭe
Sunahātapariveṇanti pariveṇaṃ pavuccati.
227
Tassa caṅtamitaṭṭhāne dīpadīpassa sādhuno
Vuccate pariveṇaṃ taṃ dīghacaṅkamanaṃ iti.
----- ----39. [K] tasmiṃ dine yeva samāpayi. 40 [A] chaṭṭhame. [K] chaṭṭhe ca. 41. [E] sattame divase. 42 [K] pāpayivā tayomaggo. 43. [A] aḍḍhanavame.

[SL Page 090] [\x 90/]

228
Aggaphalasamāpattiṃ44 samāpajji yahiṃ tu so,
Phalaggapariveṇantī etaṃ tena pavuccati.
229* Apassiya45 apassenaṃ thero yatha nisīdi so
"Therāpassayapariveṇaṃ" etaṃ tena pavuccati.
230 Bahū marugaṇā yatha upāsiṃsu upecca taṃ,
Teneva taṃ marugaṇa-pariveṇanti vuccati.
231
Senāpati tassa rañño therassa dīghasadako46
Kāresi cūlapāsādaṃ mahāthamhehi aṭṭhahi,
232
Dīghasadasenāpatipariveṇanti taṃ tahiṃ
Vuccate pariveṇaṃ taṃ47 pamukhaṃ pamukhākaraṃ.
233
Devānaṃ piyavacano'pagūḷhanāmo
Laṅkāyaṃ paṭhamamimaṃ mahāvihāraṃ
Rājā so sumati mahāmahidatheraṃ
Āgammāmalamatimetha kārayithā ti

Sujanappasāda - saṃvegathāya kate mahāvaṃse
Mahāvihārapaṭiggahaṇo nāma
Paṇṇārasamo paricchedo.
---

Soḷasamo paricchedo.
--
1 Pure carivā piṇḍāya karivā janasaṅgahaṃ
Rājagehamhi bhuñjanto karonto rājasaṅgahaṃ
2 Chabbīsa divase thero mahāmeghavane vasī.
Āsāḷha-sukkapakkhassa terase divase pana
3 Rājagehamhi bhuñjivā mahārañño mahāmati
Mahāppamādasuttantaṃ desayivā tato ca so
4 Vihārakaraṇaṃ icchaṃ tatha cetiyapabbate
Nikkhamma purimadvārā agā cetiyapabbataṃ.
5 Theraṃ tatha gataṃ suvā rathaṃ āruyha bhūpati
Deviyo dve ca ādāya therassānupadaṃ agā.
----- ----44 [A] aggaphalaṃ samāpattiṃ. 45 [E K] apassāya. 46 [E] dīghasadano. 47 [K D] pariveṇānaṃ.
* Ayaṃ gāthā sabbasova laṅkāya muddita pothake na dissati.

[SL Page 091] [\x 91/]

6 Therā nāgacatukkamhī nahāvā rahade tahiṃ
Pabbatārohaṇathāya aṭṭhaṃsu paṭipāṭiyā.
7 Rājā rathā tado'ruyha sabbe1 there'bhivādayi.2
"Uṇhe kilanto kiṃ rāja, agetosī"ti āhu te.
8 "Tumhākaṃ gamanāsaṅkī āgatomhī"ti bhāsite,
"Idheva vassaṃ vasituṃ āgatamhā"ti3 bhāsiya
9 Vassupanāyikaṃ thero khadhakaṃ khadhakovido
Kathesi rañño, taṃ suvā bhāgineyyo ca rājino
10
Mahāriṭṭho mahāmacco pañcapaññāsabhātuhi
Saddhiṃ jeṭṭhakaṇiṭṭhehi rājānamabhito ṭhito
11
Yācivā tadahū ceva4 pabbajuṃ5 therasantike,
Pattārahattaṃ sabbepi te khuragge mahāmatī.
12
Kantakacetiyaṭṭhāne6 parito tadaheva so
Kammāni ārabhāpevā leṇāni aṭṭhasaṭṭhiyo
13
Agamāsi puraṃ rājā. Therā tatheva te vasu
Kāle piṇḍāya nagaraṃ pavisantānukampakā.
14
Niṭṭhite leṇakammamhi āsāḷhipuṇṇamāsiyaṃ
Ganvā adāsi therānaṃ rājā vihāradakkhiṇaṃ.
15
Dvattiṃsamālakānañca vihārassa ca tassa kho
Sīmaṃ sīmātigo thero badhivā tadaheva so
16
Tesaṃ pabbajjāpekkhānaṃ akāsi upasampadaṃ
Sabbesaṃ sabbapaṭhamaṃ baddhe tumbarumālake.
17
Ete dvāsaṭṭhi arahanto sabbe citiyepabbate
Tatha vassaṃ upaganvā akaṃsu rājasaṅgahaṃ
18
Devamanussagaṇā gaṇinaṃ taṃ
Tañca gaṇaṃ guṇavithatakittiṃ
Yātamupecca ca mānayamānā
Puññavayaṃ vipulaṃ akariṃsū ti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegathāya kate mahāvaṃse
Cetiyapabbatavihārapaṭiggahaṇo nāma
Soḷasamo paricchedo.
--
----- ----1 [S] aṭṭhā 2 [S] therebhivādiya 3 [A] āgamamhā 4 [E] yeva 5 [E] pabbajjaṃ
6 [T] kaṇṭaka kathaka?
[SL Page 091] [\x 91/] (
6 Therā nāgavatukkamhī nahātvā rahade tahiṃ
Pabbatārohaṇatthāya aṭṭhaṃsu paṭipāṭiyā.
7 Rajā rathā tado'ruyha sabbe 1 there'bhivādayi. 2
"Uṇhe kilanto kiṃ rāja, āgatosī" ti āhu te.
8 "Tumhākaṃ gamanāsaṅkī āgatomhī" ti bhāsite,
"Idheva vassaṃ vasituṃ āgatamhā"ti 3 bhāsiya
9 Vassupanāyikaṃ thero khandhakaṃ khandhakovido
Kathesi rañño; taṃ sutvā bhāgineyyo ca rājino
10
Mahāriṭṭho mahāmacco pañcapaññāsabhātuhi
Saddhiṃ jeṭṭhakaṇiṭṭhehi rājānamabhito ṭhito
11
Yācitvā tadahū ceva 4 pabbajuṃ 5 therasantike;
Pattārahattaṃ sabbepi te buragge mahāmatī.
12
Kantakacetiyaṭṭhāne 6 parito tadaheva so
Kammāni ārabhāpetvā leṇāna aṭṭhasaṭṭhiyo
13
Agamāsi puraṃ rājā therā tattheva te vasuṃ
Kāle piṇḍāya nagaraṃ pavisantānukampakā.
14
Niṭṭhite leṇakammamhi āsāḷhipuṇṇamāsiyaṃ
Gantvā adāsi therānaṃ rājā vihāradakkhiṇaṃ.
15
Dvattiṃsamālakānañca vihārassa ca tassa kho
Sīmaṃ sīmātigo thero bandhitvā tadaheva so
16
Tesaṃ pabbajjāpekkhānaṃ akāsi upasampadaṃ
Sabbesaṃ sabbapaṭhamaṃ baddhe tumbarumālake.
17
Ete dvāsaṭṭhi arahanto sabbe cetiyapabbate
Tattha vassaṃ upakantvā akaṃsu rājasaṅgahaṃ.
18
Devamanussagaṇā gaṇinaṃ taṃ
Tañca gaṇaṃ guṇavitthatakittiṃ
Yātamupecca ca mānayamānā
Puññavayaṃ vipulaṃ akariṃsū ti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvgetthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Cetiyapabbatavihārapaṭiggahaṇo nāma
Soḷasamo paricchedo.
---------
-----------
1. [S.] Aṭṭhā 2. [S.] Therehivādiya 3. [A.] Āgamamhā 4. [E.] Yeca
5. [E.] Pabbajjaṃ. 6. [T.] Kaṇṭaka kanthaka?

[SL Page 92] [\x 92/] (
Sattarasamo paricchedo
1 Vutthavasso pavāretvā kattikapuṇṇamāsiyaṃ
Avove'daṃ mahārājaṃ mahāthero mahāmati:
2 "Ciradiṭṭho hi sambuddho satthā no manujādhipa,
Anāthavāsaṃ avasimha, natthi no pūjiyaṃ idha."
3 "Bhāsittha nanu bhante me sambuddho nibbuto" iti.
Āha "dhātusu diṭṭhesu diṭṭho hoti jino" iti.
4 "Vadito vo adhippāyo thūpassa karaṇe mayā;
Kāressāmi ahaṃ thūpaṃ; tumhe jānātha dhātuyo."
5 "Mantehi sumanenā" ti thero rājānamabravī.
Rājā'ha sāmaṇeraṃ taṃ "kuto lacchāma dhātuyo."
6 "Vibhusayitvā nagaraṃ maggañca manujādhipa,
Uposathī sapariso hatthiṃ āruyha maṅgalaṃ
7 Setacchattaṃ dhārayanto tālāvacarasaṃhito
Mahānāgavanuyyānaṃ sāyaṇhasamaye vaja;
8 Dhātubhedaññuno rāja, dhātuyo tattha lacchasī"
Iccāha sāmaṇero so sumano taṃ sumānasaṃ.
9 Thero'tha rājakulato gantvā cetiyapabbataṃ
Āmastiya sāmaṇeraṃ sumanaṃ sumanogatiṃ
10
"Ehi tvaṃ bhadra sumana, gantvā pupphapuraṃ varaṃ
Ayyakaṃ te mahārājaṃ evaṃ no vacanaṃ vada:
11
"Sahāyo te mahārāja'mahārājā maruppiyo
Pasanno buddhasamaye thūpaṃ kāretumicchati;
12
Munino dhātuyo dehi pattaṃ bhuttañca satthunā;
Sarīradhātuyo santi bahavo hi tavantike."
13
"Pattapūrā gahetvā tā gantvā devapuraṃ varaṃ
Sakkaṃ devānamindaṃ taṃ evaṃ no vacanaṃ vada:
14
Tilokadakkhiṇeyyassa dāṭhādhātu ca dakkhiṇā
Tavantikamhi devinda, dakkhiṇakkhakadhātu ca;

[SL Page 093] [\x 93/] (
15
Dāṭhaṃ tvameva 1 pūjehi akkhakaṃ dehi satthuno;
Laṅkādīpassa kiccesu mā pamajja surādhapa"
16
"Evaṃ bhante" ti vatvā so sāmaṇero mahiddhiko
Taṅkhaṇaṃ yeva agamā dhammāsokassa santikaṃ.
17
Sālamulamhi ṭhapitaṃ mahābodhiṃ tahiṃ subhaṃ
Kattikacchaṇapūjābhi pūjiyantañca addasa:
18
Therassa vacanaṃ vatvā rājato 2 laddha-dhātuyo
Pattapūraṃ gahetvāna himavantamupāgami.
19
Himanakavante ṭhapetvāna sadhātuṃ pattamuttamaṃ
Devinda-santikaṃ gantvā therassa vacanaṃ bhaṇi.
20
Cūlāmaṇīcetiyamhā gahetvā dakkhiṇakkhakaṃ
Sāmaṇerassa pādāsi sakko devanamissaro.
21
Taṃ dhātuṃ dhātupattañca ādāya sumano tato
Āgamma cetiyagiriṃ therassādāsi taṃ yati.
22
Mahānāgavanuyyānaṃ vuttena vidhinā'gamā
Sāyaṇhasamaye rājā rājasenāpurakkhato.
23
Ṭhapesi dhātuyo sabbā thero tattheva pabbate;
Missakaṃ pabbataṃ tasmā āhu cetiyapabbataṃ.
24
Ṭhapetvā dhātupattaṃ taṃ thero cetiyapabbate
Gahetvā akkhakaṃ dhātuṃ saṅketaṃ sagaṇo'gamā.
25
"Savā'yaṃ munino dhātu chattaṃ namatu me sayaṃ;
Jaṇṇukehi karī ṭhātu; dhātuvaṅgoṭako ayaṃ
26
Sirasmiṃ me patiṭṭhātu āgamma sahadhātuko"
Iti rājā vicintesi; cintitaṃ taṃ tathā ahū.
27
Amatenā'bhisittova ahū haṭṭho'ti bhupati.
Sīsato taṃ gahetvāna hatthikkhandhe ṭhapesi taṃ.
28
Haṭṭho hatthī kuñcanādaṃ akā kampittha medinī.
Tato nāgo nivattitvā satherabalavāhano
29
Puratthimena dvārena pavisitvā puraṃ subhaṃ
Dakkhiṇena ca dvārena nikkhamitvā tato puna
-----------
1. [A.] Tameva. 2. [A.] Rājino.

[SL Page 094] [\x 94/] (
30
Thūpārāme cetiyassa ṭhānato pacchato kataṃ
Pamojavatthuṃ 3 gantvāna bodhiṭṭhāne nivattiya
31
Puratthāvadano aṭṭhā; thūpaṭṭhānaṃ tadā hi taṃ
Kadambapuppha-ādārivalalīhi vitataṃ ahu.
32
Manussadevo devehi taṃ ṭhānaṃ rakkhitaṃ suciṃ
Sodhāpetvā bhusayitvā taṅkhaṇaṃ yeva sādhukaṃ
33
Dhātuṃ 5 oropaṇatthāya ārabhī hatthikhandhato
Nāgo na icchi taṃ; rājā theraṃ pucchittha taṃmanaṃ.
34 "Attano khandhasamanake ṭhāne ṭhapanamicchati,
Dhātuoropaṇaṃ tena na iṭṭhami"ti so'bravi.
35
Āṇāpetvā khaṇaṃ yeva sukkhāto'bhayavāpito
Sukkhakaddamakhaṇḍehi cināpetvāna taṃsamaṃ
36
Alaṅkaritvā bahudhā rājā taṃ ṭhānamuttamaṃ
Oropetvā hatthikhandhā dhātuṃ tattha ṭhapesi taṃ.
37
Dhātārakkhaṃ 6 saṃvidhāya ṭhapetvā tattha hatthinaṃ
Dhātuthūpassa karaṇe rājā turitamānaso
38
Bahū manusse yojetvā iṭṭhikākaraṇe lahuṃ
Dhātukiccaṃ vicintento sāmacco pāvisī puraṃ.
39
Mahāmahitdatthero tu mahāmeghavanaṃ subhaṃ
Sagaṇo abhigantvāna tattha vāsamakappayī.
40
Rattiṃ nāgo'nupariyāti taṃ ṭhānaṃ so sadhātukaṃ;
Bodhiṭṭhānamhi sālāya divā ṭhāti sadhātuko.
41
Vatthussa tasso'parito thūpaṃ theramatānugo
Jaṅghāmattaṃ canāpetvā katipāhena bhupati
42
Tattha dhātupatiṭṭhānaṃ ghosāpetvā upāgami;
Tato tato samantā ca samāgami mahājano.
43
Tasmiṃ samāgame dhātu hatthikkhandhā nabhuggatā
Sattatālappamāṇamhi dissantī nahasiṭṭhitā
44
Vimhāpayantī janataṃ yamakaṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ
Gaṇḍambamūle buddho'va akārī lomahaṃsanaṃ.
-----------
3. [D.] Pabhedavatthuṃ. - [E.] Mahejjāvatthuṃ. 4. [A.T.] Kadambapupphī.
5. [A.E.D.] Dhātu. 6. [D.] Dhāturakkhaṃ.

[SL Page 095] [\x 95/] (
45
Tato nakkhakkhajālāhi jāladhārāhi vā'sakiṃ
Ayaṃ 7 obhāsitā'sittā 8 sabbā laṅkāmahī ahū.
46
Parinibbāṇamañcamhi nipannena jinena hi
Kataṃ mahāadhiṭṭhānapañcakaṃ pañcacakkhunā:-
47
Gayhamānā mahābodhisākhā'sokena dakkhiṇā
Chijjitvāna sayaṃ yeva patiṭṭhātu kaṭāhake;
48
Patiṭṭhahitvā sā sākhā chabbaṇṇarasmiyo subhā
Rañjayantī disā sabbā phalapattehi muñcatu.
49
Sasuvaṇṇakaṭāhā sā uggantvāna manoramā
Adissamānā sattāhaṃ himagabbhamhi tiṭṭhatu.
50
Thūpārāme patiṭṭhantaṃ mama dakkhiṇaakkhakaṃ
Karotu nahamuggantvā yamakaṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ.
51 Laṅkālaṅkārabhutamhi hemamālikacetiye
Patiṭṭhahantīyo dhātu doṇamattā pamāṇato 9
52
Buddhavesadharā hutvā uggantvā nabhasiṭṭhitā
Patiṭṭhantu karitvāna yamakaṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ.
53
Adhiṭṭhānāni pañcevaṃ adhiṭṭhāsi tathāgato
Akāsi tasmā sā dhātu tadā taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ.
54
Ākāsā otaritvā sā aṭṭhā bhupassa muddhani;
Atīva haṭṭho naṃ rājā patiṭṭhāpesi cetiye.
55
Patiṭṭhitāya tassā ca dhātuyā cetiye tadā
Ahū mahābhūmivālo ababhuto lomahaṃsano.
56
Evaṃ acintiyā buddhā, buddhadhammā acintiyā;
Acintiye 10 pasannānaṃ vipāko hoti acintiyo.
57
Taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ disvā pasīdiṃsu jine janā.
Mattābhayo rājaputto kaṇiṭṭho rājino pana
58
Munissare pasīditvā yācitvāna narissaraṃ
Purisānaṃ sahassena saha pabbaji sāsane.
59
Cetārigāmato 11 cā'pi dvāramaṇḍalato pi ca
Vihīrabījato 12 vā'pi tathā gallakapīṭhato
-----------
7. [A.] Sayaṃ. [E.] Sabbā. 8.[D.] Sasāhibhāsitāsitattā. 9. [E.K.] Mamāmalā.
10. [A.] Acintiyesu. 11.[E.] Cetāvigāmato. 13. [E.] Vihārabījato.

[SL Page 096] [\x 96/] (
60
Tatho'patissagāmā ca pañca pañca satāni va
Pabbajuṃ dārakā haṭṭhā jātasaddhā tathāgate.
61
Evaṃ purā bāhirā ca sabbe pabbajitā tadā
Tiṃsabhikkhusahassāni ahesuṃ jinasāsane.
62
Thūpārāme thūpacaraṃ niṭṭhāpetvā mahīpati.
Ratanādīhi nekehi sadā pūjamakārayi.
63
Rājorodhā khattiyā ca amaccā nāgarā tathā
Sabbe jānapadā ceva pūjā'kaṃsu visuṃ visuṃ.
64
Thūpapubbaṅgamaṃ rājā vihāraṃ tattha kārayi;
Thūpārāmoti tene'sa vihāro vissuto ahū.
65
Sakadhātusarīrakena ce'vaṃ
Parinibbāṇagatopi lokanātho
Janatāya hitaṃ sukhañca sammā
Bahudhākāsi ṭhite jine kathāva kā-ti

Sujanappasādasa vegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Dhātuāgamano nāma
Sattarasamo paricchedo.
---------
Aṭṭhārasamo paricchedo.
1 Mahābodhiñca theriñca āṇāpetuṃ mahīpati
Therena vuttavacanaṃ saramāno sake ghare 1
2 Antovasse'kadivasaṃ nisinno therasantike
Sahāmaccehi 2 mantetvā bhāgineyyaṃ sayaṃ sakaṃ
3 Ariṭṭhānāmakāmaccaṃ tasmiṃ kamme niyojituṃ 3
Mantvā āmantayitvā naṃ idaṃ vacanamabravī:
4 "Tāta sakkhissasi 4 dhammāsokassa santikā
Mahābodhiṃ saṅghamittaṃ theriṃ ānayituṃ idha?"
5 "Sakkhissāmi ahaṃ deva ānetuṃ tā duve; tato
Idhā'gato pabbajituṃ sace lacchāmi mānada."
6 "Evaṃ hotu"ti vatvāna rājā taṃ tattha pesayī.
So therassa ca rañño ca sāsanaṃ gayha vandiya
-----------
1. [K.] Pure. 2. [D.K.] Mahāmaccehi. 3. [A.E.] Niyojayaṃ. [K.] Niyojayī.
4. [D.]Sakkosi gantvāna.

[SL Page 097] [\x 97/] (
7 Assayujasukkapakkhe nikkhanto dutiye'hani
Sānuyutto 5 jambukole nāvamāruyha paṭṭane
8 Mahodadhiṃ taritvāna therādhiṭṭhānayogato
Nikkhantadivase yeva rammaṃ pupphapuraṃ agā.
9 Tadā tu anulādevī 1 pañcakaññāsatehi ca
Antepurikaitthinaṃ saddhiṃ pañcasatehi pi
10
Dasasīlaṃ samādāya kāsāyavasanā sucī
Pabbajjāpekkhantī theriyā'gamaṃ
11 Nagarasse'kadesamhi ramme bhikkhunupasseye
Kārāpite naritdena vāsaṃ kappesi subbatā.
12
Upāsikāhi tāhe'sa vuttho bhikkhunupassayo
Upāsikāvihāroti tena laṅkāya vissuto.
13
Bhāgineyyo mahāriṭṭho dhammāsokassa rājino
Appetvā rājasandesaṃ therasandesa'mabravi:
14
"Bhātujāyā sahāyassa rañño te rājakuñjara,
Ākaṅkhamānā pabbajjaṃ niccaṃ vasati saññatā.
15
Saṅghamittaṃ bhikkhuniṃ taṃ pabbājetuṃ visajjaya;
Tāya saddhiṃ mahābodhidakkhiṇasākhameva ca"
16
Theriyā ca tamevatthaṃ abravī therabhāsitaṃ;
Gantvā pitusamīpaṃ sā therī theramataṃ bravi.
17
Āha rājā: "tuvaṃ amma apassanto kathaṃ ahaṃ
Sokaṃ vinodayissāmi puttanattuviyogajaṃ?"
18
Āha sā: "me mahārāja bhātuno vacanaṃ garu;
Pabbājanīyā ca bahū, gantabbaṃ tattha tena me."
19
"Satthaghātamanarahā mahābodhimahīruhā
Kathannu sākhaṃ gaṇhissaṃ" iti rājā vicintayi.
20
Amaccassamahādevanāmakassa matena so
Bhikkhusaṅghaṃ nimantetvā bhojetvā pucchi bhupati:
21
"Bhante laṅkaṃ mahābodhi pesetabbā nu kho?" Iti.
Thero moggaliputto so "pesetabbā" ti bhāsiya
22
Kataṃ mahāadhiṭṭhānapañcakaṃ pañcacakkhunā
Abhāsi rañño; taṃ sutvā tussitvā dharaṇīpati
-----------
5. [A.E.] So'nuyutto 1. [E.] Anulā devi sā saddhiṃ.

[SL Page 098] [\x 98/] (
23
Sattayojanikaṃ maggaṃ so mahābodhigāminaṃ
Sodhāpetvāna sakkaccaṃ bhusāpesi anekadhā.
24
Suvaṇṇaṃ nīharāpesi kaṭāhakaraṇāya ca;
Vissakammo ca āgantvā sa tulādhārarūpavā
25
"Kaṭāhaṃ kimpamāṇaṃ nu karomī"ti apucchi taṃ,
"Ñatvā pamāṇaṃ tvaṃ yeva karohi" iti bhāsite
26
Suvaṇṇāni gahetvāna hatthena parimajjiya
Kaṭāhaṃ taṅkhaṇaṃ yenava nimmiṇitvāna pakkami.
27
Navahatthaparikkhepaṃ, pañcahatthaṃ gabhīrato,
Tihatthavikkhamakhayutaṃ, aṭṭhaṅgulaghanaṃ subhaṃ,
28
Yuvassa hatthīno soṇḍapamāṇamukhavaṭṭikaṃ,
Gāhāpetvāna taṃ rājā bālasūrasamappahaṃ 2
29
Sattayojanadīghāya vitthatāya tiyojanaṃ
Senāya caturaṅginyā mahābhikkhugaṇena ca
30
Upāgamma mahābodhiṃ nānālaṅkārabhusitaṃ
Nānāratanacittaṃ taṃ 3 vividhaddhajamāliniṃ
31
Nānākusumasaṃkiṇṇaṃ nānāturiyaghositaṃ
Senāya parivāretvā 4 parikkhipiya sāṇiyā
32 Mahātherasahassena pamukhena mahāgaṇe
Raññaṃ pattābhisekānaṃ sahassenā'dhikena ca
33
Attānaṃ parivāretvā 5 mahābodhiñca sādhukaṃ
Olokesi 6 mahābodhiṃ paggahetvāna añjaliṃ.
34
Tassā dakkhiṇasākhāya catuhatthappamāṇakaṃ
Ṭhānaṃ khandhañca vajjetvā 7 sākhā anantaradhāyisuṃ.
35
Taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ disvā patīto 8 puthuvīpati
"Pūjema'haṃ mahābodhiṃ rajjenā"ti udīriya 9
36
Abhisiñci mahābodhiṃ mahārajje mahīpati;
Pupphādīhi mahābodhiṃ pūjetvāna padakkhiṇaṃ 10
-----------
2. [E.] Bālasūriya. 3. [E.] Nānāratanavicittaṃ. 4. [E.D.] Parivārayitvā
Senāya. 5. [E.D.] Parivārayitvā attānaṃ. 6.[D.E.]Olokayi. 7.[E.]
Khandhaṃ ṭhapayitvāna. [D.] Khandhaṃca ṭhapayitvā. 8.[D.] Pīṇito. 9.[A.]Udīrayi. 10.[E.]
Pujetvā nipadakkhiṇaṃ. [D.] Pūjetvāpi padakkhiṇaṃ.

[SL Page 099] [\x 99/] (
37
Katvā aṭṭhasu ṭhānesu vanditvāna katañjalī
Suvaṇṇakhacite pīṭhe nānāratanamaṇḍate
38
Svārohe yāvasākhucce taṃ suvaṇṇakaṭāhakaṃ
Ṭhapāpetvāna āruyha gahetuṃ sākhamuttamaṃ
39
Ādiyitvāna sovaṇṇatulikāya manosilaṃ
Lekhaṃ datvāna sākhāya saccakriyāmakā iti:
40
"Laṅkādīpaṃ yadi ito gantabbaṃ urubodhiyā,
Nibbematiko buddhassa sāsanamhi sace ahaṃ,
41
Sayaṃ yeva mahābodhisākhā'yaṃ dakkhiṇā subhā
Chijjitvāna patiṭṭhātu idha hemakaṭāhake."
42
Lekhaṭṭhāne mahābodhi chijjitvā sayameva sā
Gandhakaddamapūrassa kaṭāhasso'pariṭṭhitā;
43
Mūlalekhāya upari tiyaṅgulitiyaṅgule
Dadaṃ 11 makanosilālekhā parakkhipi narissaro. 44
Ādiyā thūlamūlāni buddakāni'tarāhi tu
Nikkhamitvā dasa dasa jālībhutāni otaruṃ.
45
Taṃ paṭihāriyaṃ disvā rājā'tīva pamodito
Tatthevā'kāsi ukkuṭṭhiṃ, samantā parisāpi ca
46
Bhikkhusaṅgho sādhukāraṃ tuṭṭhacitto pavedayi.
Velukkhepasahassāni pavattiṃsu samantato.
47
Evaṃ satena mūlānaṃ tattha sā gandhakaddame
Patiṭṭhāsi mahābodhi pasādentī mahājanaṃ.
48
Tassā khandho dasahattho, pañcasākhā manoramā
Catuhatthā catuhatthā dasaddhaphalamaṇḍitā,
49
Sahassantu pasākhānaṃ sākhānaṃ tāsamāsi ca,
Evaṃ āsi mahābodhi manoharasirīdharā.
50
Kaṭāhamhi mahābodhipatiṭṭhitakhaṇe mahī
Akampi; pāṭihīrāni ahesuṃ vividhāni ca.
51
Sayanādehi turiyānaṃ devesu mānusesu ca
Sādhukāraninādehi devabrahmagaṇassa ca
52
Meghānaṃ migapakkhinaṃ yakkhādanaṃ ravehi ca,
Ravehi ca mahīkampe ekakolāhalaṃ ahū.
-----------
11. [E.] Dasa

[SL Page 100] [\x 100/] (
53
Bodhiyā phalapattehi chabbaṇṇarasmiyo subhā
Nikkhamitvā cakkavāḷaṃ sakalaṃ sobhayiṃsu ca.
54
Sakaṭāhā mahabodhi uggantvāna tato nahaṃ
Aṭṭhāsi himagabbhamhi sattāhāni adassanā
55
Rājā oruyha pīṭhamhā taṃ sattāhaṃ tahiṃ vasaṃ
Niccaṃ mahābodhipūjaṃ akāsi ca 12 anekadhā.
56
Atīte tamhi sattāhe sabbe himavalāhakā
Pavisiṃsu mahābodhiṃ sabbā tā 13 raṃsiyopi ca.
57
Suddhe nahasi dissittha 14 sā kaṭāhe 15 patiṭṭhitā.
Mahājanassa sabbassa mahābodhi manoramā.
58
Pavattamhi mahābodhi vividhe pāṭihāriye
Vimbhāpayantī janataṃ paṭhavītalamoruhi.
59
Pāṭihīrehi nekehi tehi so pīṇito puna.
Mahārājā mahābodhiṃ mahārajjena pūjayi
60
Mahābodhiṃ mahārajjenā'bhisiñciya pūjayaṃ
Nānāpūjāhi sattāhaṃ puna tattheva so vasī.
61
Assayujasukkapakkhe paṇṇarasauposathe
Aggahesi mahābodhiṃ; dvisattāhaccaye tato
62
Assayujakāḷapakkhe cātuddasa-uposathe
Rathe pubhe ṭhapetvāna mahābodhiṃ rathesabho
63
Pūjento 16 taṃ dinaṃ yeva upanetvā sakaṃ puraṃ
Alaṅkaritvā bahudhā kāretvā maṇḍapaṃ subhaṃ
64
Kattike 17 sukkapakkhassa dine pāṭipade tahiṃ
Mahābodhiṃ mahāsālamūle pācīnake subhe
65
Ṭhapāpetvāna kāresi pūjā'nekā dine dine.
Gāhato sattarasame divase tu navaṅkurā
66
Sakiṃ yeva ajāyiṃsu tassā; tena narādhipo
Tuṭṭhavitto mahābodhiṃ puna rajjena pūjayi.
67
Mahārajje'bhisiñcitvā mahābodhiṃ mahissaro
Kāresi ca mahābodhipūjaṃ nānappakārakaṃ.
-----------
12. [D.] Akāresi. 13. [A.] Sahitā. 14.[E.] Dassittha. 15. [A.] Sākaṭāhā.
[S.] Sā kaṭāha. 16. [E.] Pūjayaṃ 17. [E.] Kattika.

[SL Page 101] [\x 101/] (
68
Iti kusumapure sare saraṃsā
Bahuvidhavārudhajākulā visālā
Suruvirapavarorubodhipūjā
Marunaracittavikāsinī ahosīti

Sujanappasāda - saṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Mahābodhigahaṇo nāma
Aṭṭhārasamo paricchedo
---------
Ekūnavīsatimo paricchedo
1 Mahābodhi - rakkhanatthaṃ aṭṭhārasa rathesabho
Devakulāni datvāna aṭṭhāmaccakulāni ca
2 Aṭṭha buhmaṇakulāni aṭṭha vessakulāni 1 ca
Gopakānaṃ taracchānaṃ kuliṅgānaṃ kulāni ca
3 Tatheva pesakārānaṃ kumbhakārānameva ca
Sabbesañcāpi senīnaṃ nāgayakkhānameva ca;
4 Hema-sajjhughaṭe ceva datvā aṭṭhaṭṭha mānado
Āropetvā mahābodhiṃ nāvaṃ gaṅgāya bhūsitaṃ 2
5 Saṅghamittaṃ mahātheriṃ sahekādasabhikkhuniṃ
Tathevā'ropayitvāna ariṭṭhapamukhe pi ca
6 Nagarā nikkhamitvāna viñjhāṭavimaticca so
Tāmalittiṃ anuppatto sattāhene'va bhupati.
7 Accuḷarāhi pūjāhi devā nāgā narāpi ca
Mahābodhiṃ pūjayantā sattāhene'vu'pāgamuṃ.
8 Mahāsamuddatīramhi mahābodhiṃ mahīpati
Ṭhapāpetvāna pūjesi mahārajjena so puna.
9 Mahābodhiṃ mahārajje abhisiñciya kāmado
Maggasirasukkapakkhe dine pāṭipade tato
10
Uccāretuṃ mahābodhiṃ tehi yeva'ṭṭhaaṭṭhahi
Sālamūlamhi dinnehi jātuggatakulehi so
-----------
1.[E.] Seṭṭhikulāni. [S.] Kulāni aṭṭha seṭhīnaṃ aṭṭha brāhmaṇakulāni ca.
2.[E.] Bhūpati.

[SL Page 102] [\x 102/] (
11
Ukkhipitvā mahābodhiṃ galamattaṃ jalaṃ tahiṃ
Ogāhetvā sa nāvāya patiṭṭhāpayi sādhukaṃ.
12
Nāvaṃ āropayitvā taṃ mahātheriṃ satherikaṃ
Mahāriṭṭhaṃ mahāmaccaṃ idaṃ vacanamabravī:
13
"Ahaṃ rajjena nikkhattuṃ mahābodhimapūjayiṃ,
Evamevā'bhipūjetu rājā rajjena me sakhā."
14
Idaṃ vatvā mahārājā tīre pañjaliko ṭhito
Gacchamānaṃ mahābodhiṃ passaṃ assuni vattayi*
15
Mahābodhiviyogena dhammāsoko sasokavā
Kanditvā paridevitvā agamāsi sakaṃ puraṃ.
16
Mahābodhisamārūḷhā nāvā pakkhandi toyadhiṃ;
Samantā yojane vīci sannisīdi mahaṇṇave;
17
Pupphiṃsu pañcavaṇṇāni padumāni samantato;
Antalikkhe pavajjiṃsu anekaturiyāni ca;
18
Devatāhi anekāhi pūjā'nekā pavattitā;
Gahetuñca mahābodhiṃ nāgā'kaṃsu vikubbanaṃ;
19
Saṅghamittā mahātherī abhiññābalapāragā
Supaṇṇārūpā hutvāna te tāsesi mahorage.
20
Te tāsitā mahātheriṃ yācitvāna mahoragā
Nayitvāna mahābodhiṃ bhujaṅgabhavanaṃ tato
21
Sattāhaṃ nāgarajjena pūjāhi vividhāhi ca
Pūjayitvāna ānetvā nāvāyaṃ ṭhapayiṃsu te.
22
Tadaheva mahābodhi jambukolamidhāgamā
Devānaṃpiyatisso tu rājā lokahite rato.
23
Sumanā sāmaṇeramhā pubbe sutatadāgamo
Maggasirādidinato pabhutīva ca sādaro 4
24
Uttaradvārato yāva jambukolaṃ mahāpathaṃ
Vibhusayitvā sakalaṃ mahābodhigatāsayo
-----------
* Iṃgalaṇḍīya potthake ayampi gāthā dissati:
"Muñcamāno mahābodhirukkho dasabalassa so
Jalaṃ sahassaraṃsī (-sarasaraṃ sī) ca gacchati vata re iti."
3.[A.] Pakkhanditoddhiṃ 4. [E.] Pabhutīva sadādaro

[SL Page 103] [\x 103/] (
25
Samuddāsanasālāya 5 ṭhāne ṭhatvā mahaṇṇave
Āgacchantaṃ mahābodhiṃ mahātheriddhiyā'ddasa
26
Tasmiṃ ṭhāne katā sālā pakāsetuṃ tamabbhutaṃ
Samuddāsanasālāti 6 nāmenā'sī'dha pakāṭā.
27
Mahātherānubhāvena saddhiṃ therehi tehi ca
Tadaheva'gamā rājā 7 jambukolaṃ sasenako.
28
Mahābodhāgame pītivegenu'nno udānayaṃ
Galappamāṇaṃ salilaṃ vigāhetvā suviggaho
29
Mahābodhiṃ soḷasahi kulehi saha muddhanā
Ādāyo'ropayitvāna 8 velāyaṃ maṇḍape subhe
30
Ṭhapayitvāna laṅkindo laṅkārajjena pūjayi.
Soḷasannaṃ samappetvā kulānaṃ rajjamattano
31
Sayaṃ dovārikaṭṭhāne ṭhatvāna divase tayo
Tattheva pūjaṃ kāresi vividhaṃ manujādhipo.
32
Mahābodhiṃ dasamiyaṃ āropetvā rathe subhe
Ānayanto manussindo dumindaṃ taṃ ṭhapāpayi
33
Pācīnassa vihārassa ṭhāne ṭhānavicakkhaṇo;
Pātarāsaṃ pavattesi sasaṅghassa janassa so.
34
Mahāmahindathere'ttha kataṃ dasabalena taṃ
Kathesi nāgadamanaṃ rañño tassa asesato.
35
Therassa sutvā kāretvā saññāṇāni tahiṃ tahiṃ
Paribhuttesu ṭhānesu nisajjādīhi satthunā
36
Tivakkassa brāhmaṇassa gāmadvāre ca bhupati
Ṭhapāpetvā mahābodhiṃ ṭhānesu tesu tesu ca
37
Suddhavālukasatthāre nānāpupphasamākule
Paggahitadhaje magge pupphagghikavibhusite 9
38
Mahābodhiṃ pūjayanto rattindivamatandito
Ānayitvā cuddasiyaṃ anurādhapurantikaṃ
39
Vaḍḍhamānakachāyāya puraṃ sādhuvibhusitaṃ
Uttarena ca dvārena 10 pūjayanto pavesiya
-----------
5.[E.] Samuddapaṇṇasālāya 6. [S.] Samuddapaṇṇasālāti 7.[A.D.]
Tadaheva mahārājā 8. [A.] Ādāyāro - 9.[E.] Pupphaagghika bhusite.
10. [E.] Uttarena duvārena.

[SL Page 104] [\x 104/] (
40
Dakkhiṇena ca dvārena 11 nikkhamitvā pavesiya
Mahāmeghavanārāmaṃ catubuddhanisevitaṃ
41
Sumanasseva vacasā padesaṃ sādhusaṅkhataṃ
Pubbabodhiṭhitaṭṭhānaṃ upanetvā manoramaṃ
42
Kulehi so soḷasahi rājālaṅkāradhārihi
Orāpetvā mahābodhiṃ patiṭṭhāpetumossajī.
43
Hatthato muttamattā sā asītiratanaṃ nabhaṃ
Uggantvāna ṭhitā muñci chabbaṇṇā rasmiyo subhā.
44
Dīpe patthariyā'hacca brahmalokaṃ ṭhitā ahū
Suriyatthaṅgamanā yāva rasmiyo tā manoramā.
45
Purisā dasasahassāni 12 pasannā paṭihāriye
Vipassitvānā'rahattaṃ patvāna idha pabbajaṃ.
46
Orohitvā mahābodhi suriyatthaṅgame tato
Rohiṇiyā patiṭṭhāsi mahiyaṃ; kampi medinī.
47
Mūlāni tāni uggantvā kaṭāhamukhavaṭṭito
Vinandhantā kaṭāhaṃ taṃ otariṃsu mahītalaṃ
48
Patiṭṭhitaṃ mahābodhiṃ janā sabbe samāgatā
Gandhamālādipūjāhi pūjayiṃsu samantatato,
49
Mahāmegho pavassittha; himagabbhā samantato
Mahābodhiṃ chādayiṃsu sītalāni ghanāni ca.
50
Sattāhāni mahābodhi tahiṃ yeva adassanā
Himagabbhe sannisīdi pasādajananī jane
51
Sattāhātikkame meghā sabbe apagamiṃsu te
Mahābodhi ca dissittha, 13 chabbaṇṇā raṃsiyo pi ca.
52
Mahāmahindathero ca saṅghamittā ca bhikkhunī.
Tatthā'gañchuṃ saparisā rājā saparisopi ca
53
Khattiyā kājaraggāme candanaggāmakhattiyā
Tivakkabrāhmaṇo ceva dīpavāsī janā pi ca.
54
Devānubhāvenā'gañchuṃ mahābodhimahussukā
Mahāsamāgame tasmiṃ pāṭihāriyavimhite.
55
Pakkaṃ pācīnasākhāya pekkhataṃ pakka'makkhataṃ
Thero patantamādāya ropetuṃ rājino adā.
-----------
11. [E.] Dakkhiṇena duvārena 12. [A.] Dasahasassā 13.[E.] Dassittha

[SL Page 105] [\x 105/] (
56
Paṃsūnaṃ gandhamissānaṃ puṇṇe soṇṇakaṭāhake
Makahāsanassa 14 ṭhāne taṃ ṭhapitaṃ ropa'yissaro.
57
Pekkhataṃ yeva sabbesaṃ uggantvā aṭṭha aṅkurā
Jāyiṃsū bodhitaruṇā aṭṭhaṃsu catuhatthakā;
58
Rājā te bodhitaruṇe disvā vimhitamānaso
Setacchattena pūjesi abhisekamadāsi ca.
59
Patiṭṭhāpesi aṭṭhannaṃ jambukolamhī paṭṭane
Mahābodhiṭhitaṭṭhāne nāvāyorohaṇe tadā.
60
Tivakkabrāhmaṇagāme, thūpārāme tatheva ca,
Issarasamaṇārāme, paṭhame cetiyaṅgaṇe,
61
Cetiyapabbatārāme tathā kājaragāmake
Candanagāmake cā ti ekekaṃ bodhilaṭṭhikaṃ.
62
Sesā catupakkajātā dvattiṃsa bodhilaṭṭhiyo
Samantā yojanaṭṭhāne vihāresu tahiṃ tahiṃ.
63
Dīpavāsijanasseva hitatthāya patiṭṭhite 16
Mahābodhidumindamhi sammāsambuddhatejasā
64
Anulā sā saparisā saṅghamittāya theriyā
Santike pabbajitvāna arahattamapāpuṇi.
65
Ariṭṭho so pañcasata - parivāro ca khattiyo
Therantike pabbajitvā arahattamapāpuṇī.
66
Yāni seṭṭhikulāna'ṭṭha mahābodhimidhāharuṃ
Bodhāharakulānī ti tāni tena pavuccare;
---------
67
Upāsikāvihāroti ñāte bhikkhunupassaye
Sasaṅghā saṅghamittā sā mahātherī tahiṃ vasī.
68
Agārattayapāmokkhe agāre tattha kārayi
Dvādasa;17 tesu ekasmiṃ mahāgāre ṭhapāpayi
69
Mahābodhisametāya nāvāya kupayaṭāṭhikaṃ;
Ekasmiṃ piyamekasmiṃ aarittaṃ; tehi te viduṃ 18
70
Jāte aññanikāyepi agārā 19 dvādasāpi te
Hatthāḷhakabhikkhunīhi vaḷañjiyiṃsu sabbadā.
-----------
14. [E.] Mahāāsana 15. [E.] Patiṭhāpesu maṭṭhantaṃ 16. [A.] Patiṭhita
17. Dvādase (sabbesu) 18. [E.A.] Vidū. 19. [A.D.] Agāre.

[SL Page 106] [\x 106/] (
71
Rañño maṅgalahatthi so vicaranto yathāsukhaṃ
Purassa ekapassamhi kandarantamhi sītale.
72
Kadambapupphagumbante 20 aṭṭhāsi gocaraṃ caraṃ;
Hatthiṃ tattha rataṃ ñatvā akaṃsu tattha āḷhakaṃ.
73
Athe'kadivasaṃ hatthī na gaṇhi kabalāni so;
Dīpappasādakaṃ theraṃ rājā so pucchi taṃ manaṃ.
74
"Kadambapupphagumbasmīṃ 20 thūpassa karaṇaṃ karī.
Icchatī"ti mahāthero mahārājassa abravī.
75
Sadhātukaṃ tattha thūpaṃ thūpassa gharameva 21 ca
Khippaṃ rājā akāresi niccaṃ janahite rato.
76
Saṅghamittā mahātherī suññāgārābhilāsinī
Ākiṇṇattā vihārassa vussamānassa 22 tassa sā.
77
Vūddhatthinī sāsanassa bhikkhunīnaṃ hitāya ca
Bhikkhūnūpassayaṃ aññaṃ icchamānā vicakkhaṇo
78
Gantvā cetiyagehantaṃ pavicekasukhaṃ subhaṃ
Divāvihāraṃ kappesi vihārakusalā'malā.
79
Theriyā vandanatthāya rājā bhikkhunupassayaṃ
Gantvā tatht gataṃ sutvā gantvā taṃ tattha vandiya-
80
Sammoditvā tāya saddhiṃ tatthāgamanakāraṇaṃ
Tassā ñatvā adhippāyaṃ adhippāyavidū vidū
81
Samantā thūpagehassa rammaṃ bhikkhunupassayaṃ
Devānaṃpiyatisso so mahārājā akārayi.
82
Hatthāḷhakasamīpamhi kato bhikkhunupassayo
Hatthāḷhaka-vihāroti vissuto āsi tena so.
83
Sumittā saṅghamittā sā mahātherī mahāmatī
Tasmiṃ hi vāsaṃ kappesi ramme bhikkhunupassaye.
84
Evaṃ laṅkālokahitaṃ sāsanavuddhiṃ
Saṃsādhento esa mahābodhidumindo
Laṅkādīpe ramme mahāmeghavanasmiṃ
Aṭṭhā dīghaṃ kālamanekabbhutayuttoti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Bodhiāgamano nāma
Ekūnavīsatimo paricchedo.
---------
-----------
20.[A.] Kadambapupphī- 21.[K.] Chūpāgāramevaca 22.[K.] Vasamānassa

[SL Page 107] [\x 107/] (
Vīsatimo paricchedo.
1.
Aṭṭhārasamhi vassamhi dhammāsokassa rājino
Mahāmeghavanārāme mahābodhi patiṭṭhahi.
2 Tato dvādasame vasse mahesī tassa rājino
Piyā asandhimittā sā matā sambuddhamāmakā. 1
3 Tato catutthe vassamhi dhammāsoko mahīpati
Tissarakkhaṃ 2 mahesitte ṭhapesi visamāsayaṃ.
4 Tato tu tatiye vasse sā bālā rūpamāninī
"Mayā pi ca ayaṃ rājā mahābodhiṃ mamāyati"
5 Iti kodhavasaṃ gantvā attano'natthakārikā
Maṇḍukaṇṭakayogena mahābodhimaghātayi.
6 Tatato catutthe vassamhi dhammāsoko mahāyaso
Aniccatāvasampatto sattatiṃsa samā imā.
7 Devānaṃpiyatisso tu rājā dhammaguṇe rato
Mahāvihāre navakammaṃ tathā cetayapabbate
8 Thūpārāme navakammaṃ niṭṭhāpetvā yathārahaṃ
Dīpappasādakaṃ theraṃ pucchi pucchitakovidaṃ:
9 "Kārāpessāmahaṃ bhante vihāre subahū 3 idha
Patiṭṭhapetuṃ thūpesu 4 kathaṃ lacchāmi dhātuyo?"
10
"Sambuddhapattaṃ pūretvā sumanenā'haṭā idha
Cetiyapabbate rāja, ṭhapitā atthi dhātuyo,
11
Hatthikkhandhe ṭhapetvā tā dhātuyo idha āhara"
Iti vutto sa therena tathā āhari dhātuyo.
12
Vihāre kārayitvāna ṭhāne yojanayojane
Dhātuyo tattha thūpesu nidhāpesi yathārahaṃ.
13
Sambuddhabhuttapattaṃ tu rājavatthughare 5 subhe
Ṭhapayitvāna pūjesi nānāpūjāhi sabbadā.
14
Pañcasatehi'ssarehi mahātherassa santike
Pabbajja vasitaṭṭhāne issarasamaṇako 6 ahū.
-----------
1.[E.] Mamikā. 2.[A.D.] Nissārakkha 3. [A.] Vihāresu bahū.
[K.] Vihāre te bahū. 4. [A.] Thupe tu 5. [D.E.] Rājā vatthughare.
6. [A. -]Samaṇo.

[SL Page 108] [\x 108/] (
15
Pañcasatehi vessehi mahātherassa santike
Pabbajjaja vasitaṭṭhāne tathā vessagari ahū.
16
Yā yā mahāmahindena therena vasitā guhā
Sapabbata-vihāresu 7 sā mahindaguhā ahū.
17
Mahāvihāraṃ paṭhamaṃ, dutiyaṃ cetiyavhayaṃ,
Thūpārāmantu tatiyaṃ thūpapubbaṅgamaṃ subhaṃ,
18
Catutthantu mahābodhipatiṭṭhāpanameva ca,
Thūpaṭṭhānīyabhutassa pañcamaṃ pana sādhukaṃ
19
Mahācetiyaṭhānamhi silāyūpassa cāruno,
Sambuddhagīvādhātussa patiṭṭhāpanameva ca, *
20
Issarasamaṇaṃ chaṭṭhaṃ, tissavāpintu sattamaṃ,
Aṭṭhamaṃ paṭhamaṃ thūpaṃ navamaṃ vessagirihvayaṃ
21
Upāsikavhayaṃ rammaṃ, tathā hatthāḷhakavhayaṃ
Bhakkhūnūpassaye dve'me bhikkhunīphāsukāraṇā.
22
Hatthāḷhake osaritvā bhikkhunīnaṃ upassaye
Gantvāna bhakkhusaṅghena bhattaggahaṇakāraṇā
23
Bhattasālaṃ sūpahāraṃ mahāpāḷakanāmakaṃ 8
Sabbūpakaraṇūpetaṃ sampannaparivārikaṃ;
24
Tathā bhakkhusahassassa saparakkhāramuttamaṃ
Pavāraṇāya dānañca anuvassakameva ca,
25
Nāgadīpe jambukoḷavihāraṃ, 9 tamhi paṭṭane
Tissamahāvihārañca, pācīnārāmameva ca,
26
Iti etāni kammāni laṅkājanahitatthiko
Devānampiyatasso so laṅkindo puññapaññavā
27
Paṭhame yeva vassamhi kārāpesi guṇappiyo.
Yāvajīvantu nekāni puññakammāni ācinī.
28
Ayaṃ dīpo ahū phito vijate tassa rājino;
Vassāni cattāḷasaṃ so rājā rajjamakārayi.
-----------
7. [E.K.] Sapabbate vahāre sā [A.T.] Sā pabbatavahāresu.
8. [E.D.] Mahāpāḷināmakaṃ bhattasālaṃ sūpacāraṃ subhaṃ.
9. [D.] Jambukoḷe vihāre.
* "Gīvādhātunidahitassa silāthupassāti attho" ṭīkāyaṃ.
Gīvādhātu pana mahiyaṅgaṇathūpe ito pubbe nidahitā.
Idha pana "jivadhātu" ti gahetambāti mayhaṃ mati.

[SL Page 109] [\x 109/] (
29
Tassa'ccaye taṃkaṇaṭṭho uttiyo iti vassuto
Rājaputto aputtaṃ taṃ rajjaṃ kāresi sādhukaṃ.
30
Mahāmahandathero tu janasāsanamuttamaṃ
Pariyattaṃ paṭipattiṃ paṭivedhañca sādhukaṃ
31
Laṅkādīpamhi dīpetvā laṅkādīpo mahāgaṇī
Laṅkāya so satthukappo katvā laṅkāhitaṃ 10 bahuṃ
32
Tassa uttīya rājassa jayavassamhi aṭṭhame
Antovassaṃ saṭṭhivasso cetiyapabbate vasaṃ 11
33
Assayujassa māsassa sukkapakkhaṭṭhame dine
Parinibbāya, tene'taṃ dinaṃ tannāmakaṃ ahū. 12
34
(Nibbutassa mahandassa aṭṭhamiyaṃ dine pana
Tena taṃ divasaṃ nāma aṭṭhamiyā ta sammataṃ )*
35
Taṃ sutvā uttīyo rājā sokasallasamappito
Gantvāna theraṃ vanditvā kanditvā bahudhā bahuṃ
36
Āsittagandhatelāya lahuṃ sovaṇṇadoṇiyā
Theradehaṃ khīpāpetvā taṃ doṇiṃ sādhu phussitaṃ
37
Sovaṇṇakūṭāgāramhi ṭhapāpetvā alaṅkate
Kūṭāgāraṃ gāhayitvā 13 kārento sāhukīḷitaṃ 14
38
Mahatā ca janoghena āgatena tato tato
Mahatā ca baloghena kārento pūjanāvadhiṃ
39
Alaṅkatena maggena bahudhā'laṅkataṃ puraṃ
Ānayitvāna nagare cāretvā rājavīthiyo 15
40
Mahāvihāraṃ ānetvā ettha pañhambamālake
Kūṭāgāraṃ ṭhapāpetvā sattāhaṃ so mahīpati
41
Toraṇaddhajapupphehi gandhapuṇṇaghaṭehi 16 ca
Vihārañca samantā ca maṇḍitaṃ yojanattayaṃ
42
Ahū rājānubhāvena; dīpantu sakalaṃ pana
Ānubhāvena devānaṃ tathevā'laṅkataṃ ahū.
-----------
*Ayaṃ gāthā ekaccesu ta dissāti. Atthopi na ghaṭīyati.
10. [E.] Lokahitaṃ 11. [E.] Cetiyapabbate vassaṃ saddhivasso vasaṃ vasī.
12. [A.T.] Parinibbāyi so thero mahindo dīpavaḍḍhano. 13.[E.] Kūṭāgāre
Ropayitvā. 14. [E.] Sādhukīḷahaṃ. [D.] Sādhūkīḷitaṃ 15. [E.] Vīthiyā
16.[D.] Gandhapupphaghaṭehi

[SL Page 110] [\x 110/] (
43
Nānāpūjaṃ kārayitvā sattāhaṃ so mahīpati 17
Puratthimadisābhāge therānaṃ baddhamālake
44
Kāretvā gandhacitakaṃ, mahāthūpaṃ padakkhaṇaṃ
Karonto tattha netvā taṃ kūṭāgāraṃ manoramaṃ
45
Citakamhi ṭhapāpetvā sakkāraṃ antimaṃ akā.
Cetiyañcettha kāresi gāhāpetvāna dhātuyo;
46
Upaḍḍhadhātuṃ gāhetvā cetiye pabbatepa ca
Sabbesu ca vihāresu thūpe kāresi khattiyo.
47
Isino dehanikkhepakataṭṭhānaṃ hi 18 tassa taṃ
Vuccate bahumānena isibhumaṅganaṃ iti
48
Tatoppabhutya'riyānaṃ samantā yojanattaye
Sarīraṃ āharitvāna tamhi desamhi ḍayhati.
---------
49
Saṅghamittā mahātherī mahābhiññā mahāmatī
Katvā sāsanakaccāni tathā lokahitaṃ bahuṃ
50
Ekūnasaṭṭhivassā sā uttiyasse'va rājino
Vassamhi navame kheme hatthāḷhakaupassaye
51
Vasantī parinibbāyi; rājā tassāpa kārayi
Therassavaya sattāhaṃ pūjāsakkāramuttamaṃ.
52
Sabbā alaṅkatā laṅkā therassa viya āsi ca.
Kūṭāgāragataṃ therīdehaṃ sattadinaccaye
53
Nikkhāmetvāna nagarā thūpārāmapuratthato
Cittasālāsamīpamhi mahābodhipadassaye 19
54
Theriyā vutthaṭhānamhi aggikaccamakārayi;
Thūpañca tattha kāresi uttiyo so mahīpati.
55
Pañcāpi te mahātherā therā'riṭṭhādayopi ca,
Tathā'nekasahassāna bhikkhū kīṇāsavāpi ca,
56
Saṅghamittappabhutayo tā ca dvādasatheriyo,
Khīṇāsavā bhikkhuniyo sahassāni bahūni ca
57
Bahussutā mahāpaññā vanayādijināgamaṃ
Jotayitvāna kālena payātānaccatāvasaṃ
-----------
17. [E.] Taṃ sattāhaṃ mahīpati. 18.[A.D.] Nakkhepaṃ kataṭṭhānamhi.
19. [A.T.D.] Padassate.

[SL Page 111] [\x 111/] (
58
Dasavassāni so rājā rajjaṃ kāresi uttiyo
Evaṃ aniccatā esā sabbalokavanāsinī.
59
Taṃ etaṃ atisāhasaṃ atibalaṃ nāvāriyaṃ yo naro
Jānantopi anaccataṃ bhavagate nibbindate neva ca;
Nibbinno viratiṃ ratiṃ na kurute pāpehi puññehi ca.
Tasse'sā atimohajālabalatā, jānampa sammuyhatī ti

Sujanappasāda-saṃvgetthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Theraparinibbāṇaṃ nāma
Vīsatimo paricchedo.
---------
Ekavīsatamo paricchedo.
1 Uttiyassa kaṇiṭṭho tu mahāsīvo tadaccaye
Dasavassāni kāresi rajjaṃ sujanasevako.
2 Bhaddasālamhi so there pasīditvā manoramaṃ
Kāresi purimāyantu vahāraṃ nagaraṅgaṇaṃ.
3 Mahāsīvakaṇaṭṭho tu sūratasso tadaccaye
Dasavassāni kāresa rajjaṃ puññesu sādaro.
4 Dakkhaṇāya disāyaṃ so vihāraṃ nagaraṅgaṇaṃ,
Purimāya hatthikkhandhañca 1, goṇṇagirakameva ca.
5 Vaṃguttare pabbatamhi pācinapabbatavhakayaṃ
Raheraka-samīpamhi tathā koḷambakāḷakaṃ 2.
6 Ariṭṭhapāde maṃgulakaṃ 3 purimāya'cchagallakaṃ 4
Garinelapanākaṇḍaṃ 5 nagarassu'tattarāya 6 tu,
7 Pañcasatāne'vamādi-vihāre puthuvīpati
Gaṅgāya orapāraṃ hi laṅkādīpe tahiṃ tahiṃ,
8 Pure rajjā ca rajje ca saṭāṭhīvassāni sādhukaṃ
Kāresi ramme dhammena ratanattayagāravo.
9 Suvaṇṇapaṇḍatasso ta nāmaṃ rajjā pure ahū
Sūratīsso ta nāmantu tassā'hu rajjapattiyā.
-----------
1. [E.] Bandhavhaṃ 2. [E.K.] Koḷambahālakaṃ, 3. [A.] Laṅkantu [E.]Makulakaṃ
4. [D.] Purame heyahālakaṃ. 5. [E.K.] Girinelavāhanakaṃ. 6.[E.] Kaṇḍa
Nagaruttarāya [A.]Nagaraṃ uttarāya

[SL Page 112] [\x 112/] (
10
Assanāvikaputtā dve damaḷā sena - guttikā
Sūratissamahīpālaṃ taṃ gahetvā mahabbalā
11
Duve vīsatavassāni rajjaṃ dhammena kārayuṃ.
Te gahetvā aselo tu muṭasivassa atrajo
12
Sodariyānaṃ bhātunaṃ navamo bhātuko tato
Anurādhapure rajjaṃ dasavassāni kārayi.
---------
13
Coḷaraṭṭhā idhāgamma rajjatthaṃ ujujātiko
Eḷāro nāma damiḷo gahetvā'selabhupatiṃ
14
Vassāni cattārīsañca cattāri ca akāraya,
Rajjaṃ vohārasamaye 7 majjhatto mattasattusu.
15
Sayanassa siropasse ghaṇaṭaṃ sudīghayottakaṃ 8
Lambāpesi virāvetuṃ icchantehi vinicchayaṃ.
16
Eko putto ca dhītā ca ahesuṃ tassa rājino.
Rathena tissavāpiṃ so gacchanto bhumipālajo
17
Taruṇaṃ vacchakaṃ magge nipannaṃ sahadhenukaṃ 9
Gīvaṃ akkamma cakkena asañvicca aghātayi.
18
Gantvāna dhenu ghaṇṭaṃ taṃ ghaṭṭesi ghaṭṭitāsayā 10
Rājā teneva cakkena sīsaṃ puttassa chedayi.
19
Dijapotaṃ tālarukkhe eko sappo abhakkhayi;
Tampotamātā sakuṇī gantvā ghaṇṭamaghaṭṭayi. 20
Āṇāpetvāna taṃ rājā kucchiṃ tassa vidāḷiya
Potaṃ taṃ nīharāpetvā tāle sappamasappayi.
21
Ratanaggassa ratanattayassa 11 guṇasārataṃ
Ajānantopi so rājā cārittamanupālayaṃ
22
Cetiyapabbataṃ gantvā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pavāriya
Āgacchanto rathagato rathassa yugakoṭiyā
23
Akāsa jinathūpassa ekadesassa bhañjanaṃ.
Amaccā "deva thūpo no tayā bhinno"ti āhu taṃ.
24
Asañvicca kate'pe'sa rājā oruyha sandanā
"Cakkena mama sīsampi chindathā"ti pathe sayī.
-----------
7.[A.T.] Rajjavohāra- 8.[A.T.] Sudīghayottakā, 9."Sahadhenuyā"ti
Yuttaraṃ. 10.[A.] Ghaṭitāya sā 11. [A.T.] Ratanattaṃ tassa ca.

[SL Page 113] [\x 113/] (
25
"Parahiṃsaṃ mahārāja, satthā no neva icchati;
Thūpaṃ pākatikaṃ katvā khamāpehī" ti āhu taṃ.
26 Te ṭhapetuṃ pañcadasa pāsaṇe patate tahiṃ
Kahāpaṇasahassāni adā pañcadaseva so.
27
Ekā mahalalakā vīhiṃ sosetuṃ ātape khipi;
Devo akāle vassatvā tassā vīhiṃ atemayi.
28
Vīhiṃ gahetvā gantvā sā ghaṇṭaṃ taṃ samaghaṭṭayi.
Akālavassaṃ sutvā taṃ, vissajjetvā tamitthikaṃ
29
Rājā dhammamhi vattanto "kāle vassaṃ labhe" iti
Tassā vanicchayatthāya upavāsaṃ nipajji so.
30
Baliggāhī devaputto rañño tejena otthaṭo
Gantvā cātummahārāja-santikaṃ taṃ nivedayi.
31
Te tamādāya gantvāna sakkassa paṭivedayuṃ;
Sakko pajjuṇṇamāhūya kāle vassaṃ upādisi.
32
Baliggāhī devaputto rājino taṃ nivedayi.
Tatoppabhuti taṃrajje davā devo na vassatha.
33
Rattiṃ devo'nusattāhaṃ vassi yāmamhi majjhime;
Puṇṇāna'hesuṃ sabbattha buddakāvāṭakāni pi.
34
Agatagamanadosā muttamattena eso
Anupahatakudiṭṭhi pīdisiṃ pāpuṇi'ddhiṃ;
Agatigamanadosaṃ suddhadiṭṭhi samāno
Kathamidha hi manusso buddhimā no jaheyyā'ti

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Pañcarājako nāma
Ekavīsatimo paricchedo.
---------
Bāvīsatimo paricchedo.
1 Eḷāraṃ ghātayitvāna rājā'hu duṭṭhagāmaṇī.
Tadatthadīpanatthāya anupubbakathā ayaṃ;
2 Devānampiyatissassa rañño dutiya-bhātiko 1
Uparājā mahānāgo nāmāhu bhātuno piyo.
-----------
1. [A.D.] Bhātuko

[SL Page 114] [\x 114/] (
3 Rañño devī saputtassabālā rajjābhikāminī
Uparājavadhatthāya jātavittā 2 nirantaraṃ
4 Vāpiṃ taracchanāmaṃ sā kārāpentassa pāhiṇī
Ambaṃ visena yojetvā ṭhapetvā ambamatthake.
5 Tassā putto saha gato uparājena bālako
Bhājane vivaṭe yeva taṃ ambaṃ khādiyā'marī.
6 Uparājā tato yeva sadārabalavāhano
Rakkhituṃ sakamattānaṃ rohaṇā'bhimukhoagā.
7 Yaṭṭhālayavihārasmiṃ mahesī tassa gabbhinī
Puttaṃ janesi; so tassa bhātunāmamakārayī.
8 Tato gantvā rohaṇaṃ so issaro rohaṇe'khile 3
Mahābhāgo mahāgāme rajjaṃ karesī khattiyo.
9 Kāresi so nāgamahāvihāraṃ sakanāmakaṃ;
Uddhakandarakādī ca vihāre kārayī bahū.
10
Yaṭṭhālayakatisso so tassa putto tadaccaye
Tattheva 4 rajjaṃ kāresi; tassa putto'bhayo tathā.
11
Goṭhābhayasuto kākavaṇṇatisso ti vissuto
Tadaccaye tattha rajjaṃ so akāresi khattiyo.
12
Vihāradevī nāmāsi mahesī tassa rājino
Saddhassa saddhāsampannā dhītā kalyāṇirājino.
---------
13
Kalyāṇiyaṃ narindo hi tisso namāsi khattiyo;
Devīsaññogajanitakopo tassa kaṇiṭṭhako
14
Bhīto tato palāyitvā ayytautiyanāmako
Aññattha vasi; so deso tena taṃnāmako ahū.
15
Datvā rahassalekhaṃ 5 so bhikkhuvesadharaṃ naraṃ
Pāhesi devayā;gantvā rājadvāre ṭhito tu so
16
Rājagehe arahatā bhuñjamānena sabbadā
Aññāyamāno therena rañño gharamupāgami.
-----------
2. [E.] Jātacintā 3.[E.] Rohaṇe issaro'khile 4.[A.] Tatheva.
5. [A.] Rahassaṃ lekhaṃ.

[SL Page 115] [\x 115/] (
17
Therena saddhiṃ bhuñjitvā raññā saha viniggame
Pātesi bhumiyaṃ lekhaṃ pekkhamānāya deviyā.
18
Saddena tena rājā taṃ nivattitvā vilokayaṃ
Ñatvāna lekhasaṃdesaṃ kuddho therassa dummati
19
Theraṃ taṃ purisaṃ tañca mārāpetvāna kodhasā
Samuddasmiṃ khīpāpesi; kujjhitvā tena devatā
20
Samuddeno'ttharāpesuṃ taṃ desaṃ; so tu bhupati
Attano dhītaraṃ suddhaṃ deviṃ nāma surūpiniṃ
21
Likhitvā rājadhitā ti sovaṇṇukkhaliyā lahuṃ
Nisīdāpiya tattheva samuddasmiṃ visajjayi.
22
Okkantaṃ taṃ tato laṅke kākavaṇṇo mahīpati
Abhisevaya tenā'si vihāropapadavhayā.
23
Tassamahāvahārañca tathā cattalapabbataṃ
Gamiṭṭhāvālaṃ kuṭāliṃ 6 vihāre evamādike
24
Kāretvā suppasantena manasā ratanattaye
Upaṭṭhahi tadā saṅghaṃ paccayehi catubhi so.
25
Koṭipabbatanāmamhi vihāre sīlavattimā
Tadā ahu sāmaṇero nānāpuññakaro sadā.
26
Sukhenārohaṇatthāya ākāsacetayaṅgaṇe
Ṭhapesi tīṇi sopāṇe 7 pāsāṇaphalakāni 8 so.
27
Adā pānīyadānañca, vattaṃ saṅghassa cā'karī.
Sadā kilantakāyassa tassā'bādho mahā ahū;
28
Sivikāya tamānetvā bhikkhavo katavedino
Silāpassayapariveṇe tassārāme upaṭṭhahuṃ.
29
Sadā vihāradevi sā rājagehe susaṅkhate
Purebhattaṃ mahādānaṃ datvā saṅghassa saññatā
30
Pacchābhattaṃ gandhamālaṃ bhesajja-vasanāni ca
Gāhayitvā gatā'rāmaṃ sakkaroti yathārahaṃ.
31
Tadā tatheva katvā sā saṅghattherassa santike
Nisīdi; dhammaṃ desento thero taṃ idamabravī:
-----------
6. [D.] Kūṭagaliṃ. 7. [D.] Pāsāṇe. 8. [A.] Pāsāṇaṃ phalakāni.
[D.] Sopāṇaphalakāni.

[SL Page 116] [\x 116/] (
32
"Mahāsampatti tumhehi laddhā'yaṃ puññakammunā
Appamādo va kātabbo puññakamme idāni pi."
33
Evaṃ vutte tu sā āha: "kiṃ sampatti ayaṃ idha
Yesaṃ no dārakā natthi? Vañjhā sampatti tena no."
34
Chaḷabhiñño mahāthero puttalābhamavekkhiya
"Gilānaṃ sāmaṇeraṃ taṃ passa devī"ti abravī.
35
Sā gantvā'sannamaraṇaṃ sāmaṇeramavoca taṃ:
"Patthehi mama puttattaṃ; sampatta mahātī hi no"
36
Na icchatī ti ñatvāna tadatthaṃ mahatiṃ subhaṃ
Pupphapūjaṃ kārayitvā pūna yāca sumedhasā.
37
Evampa'nicchamānassa atthāyu'pāya kovidā
Nānābhesajjavatthāni saṅghe datvā'tha yāci taṃ.
38
Patthesi so rājakulaṃ; sā taṃ ṭhānaṃ anekadhā
Alaṅkaritvā vanditvā yānamāruyha pakkami.
39
Tato cuto sāmaṇero gacchamānāya deviyā
Tassā kucchimhi nabbatta; taṃ jāniya nivatti sā.
40
Rañño taṃ sāsanaṃ datvā raññā saha punāgamā;
Sarīrakiccaṃ kāretvā sāmaṇerassu'bho pi te
41
Tasmaṃ yeva pariveṇe vasantā santamānasā
Mahādānaṃ pavattesuṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa sabbadā.
42
Tasse'vaṃ dohaḷo āsi mahapuññāya devayā:
"Usabhamattaṃ 9 madhugaṇḍaṃ katvā ussīsake sayaṃ
43
Vāmetareta passena nipannā sayane subhe
Dvādasantaṃ sahassānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ dannasesakaṃ
44
Madhuṃ bhuñjitukāmā'si; atha eḷārarājino
Yodhānamaggayodhassa sīsacchinnāsidhovanaṃ
45
Tasseva sīse ṭhatvāna pātuñceva akāmayī.
Anurādhapurasseva uppalakkhettato pana.
46
Ānītuppalamālañca amalātaṃ piḷandhituṃ." 10
Taṃ devī rājano āha; nemitte pucchi bhūpati.
-----------
9. [A.] Usabhattaṃ 10. Rasavāhiniyaṃ imā atarekapādā dissanti:
"Sinātuṃ pātumānītapānīyaṃ tissacāpiyā"iti

[SL Page 117] [\x 117/] (
47
Taṃ sutvā āhu nemittā "devīputto nighātiya
Damaḷe katve'karajjaṃ sāsanaṃ jotayassata."*
48
"Edisaṃ madhugaṇḍaṃ yo dasseti tassa īdisiṃ
Sampattaṃ deti rājā"ta ghosāpesi mahīpati.
49
Goṭhasamuddavelante madhupuṇṇaṃ nakakujjitaṃ
Nāvaṃ ñatvāna ācikkhi rañño janapade 11 naro.
50
Rājā deviṃ tahiṃ netvā maṇḍapamhi susaṅkhate
Yathicchitaṃ tāya madhuṃ parabhogamakārayi.
51
Itare dohaḷe tassā sampādetuṃ mahīpati
Veḷusumananāmaṃ taṃ yodhaṃ tattha niyojayī.
52
So'nurādhapuraṃ gantvā rañño maṅgalavājino.
Gopakena akā mettiṃ, tassa kiccañca sabbadā.
53
Tassa vissatthataṃ ñatvā pātova 12 uppalāna'siṃ 13
Kadambanadayā tīre ṭhapetvāna asaṅkito
54
Assaṃ netvā tamāruyha gaṇhitvā uppalāna'siṃ
Nivedayitvā attānaṃ assavegena pakkama.
55
Sutvā rājā gahetuṃ taṃ mahāyodhamapesayi;
Dutīyaṃ samanmataṃ assaṃ āruyha so nudhāvi taṃ.
56
So gumbanissito assapiṭṭhe yeva nasīdiya
Entassa piṭṭhito tassa ubbayhāsiṃ pasārayi.
57 Assavegena yantassa sīsaṃ chijji, ubho haye 14
Sīsañcādāya sāyaṃ so mahāgāmamupāgami.
58
Dohaḷe te ca sā devī paribhuñji nayathāruciṃ
Rājā yodhassa sakkāraṃ kārāpesi yathārahaṃ.
-----------
* Rasavāhiniyaṃ pana visadisā tayo gāthā:
47 "Sūravīrabalūpeto merusāro guṇākaro
Dhīro sumati - vikkanto putto te deva jāyati.

Dvantiṃsadamiḷe hantvā katvā yuddhaṃ asādisaṃ
Vase katvānimaṃ laṃkaṃ ekarajjaṃ karissati.

Anurādhapure ramme vasanto sāsanaṃ imaṃ
Sobhessati yathāsokadhammarājāva sāsanaṃ."

11. [E.T.] Jānapado 12. [A.T.] Ca 13. Uppalāni + asiṃ
14. [A.] Bhaye

[SL Page 118] [\x 118/] (
59
Sā devī samaye dhaññaṃ janayī puttamuttamaṃ;
Mahārājakule tasmiṃ ānando ca mahā ahū.
60
Tassa puññānubhāvena tadaheva upāgamuṃ
Nānāratanasampuṇṇā sattanāvā tato tato.
61
Tasseva puññatejena chaddantakulato karī
Hatthicchāpaṃ āharitvā ṭhapetvā idha pakkami.
62
Taṃ titthasaratīramhi 15 disvā gumbantare ṭhitaṃ
Kaṇḍulavehā 16 bālisiko rañño ācikkhi tāvade.
63
Pesetvā'cariye rājā tamāṇāpiya posayi;
Kaṇḍulo 16 iti ñāyittha diṭṭhattā kaṇḍulena so.
64
"Suvaṇṇabhājanādīnaṃ puṇṇā nāvā idhāgatā"
Iti rañño nivedasuṃ; rājā tānā'harāpayi.
65
Puttassa nāmakaraṇe maṅgalamha mahīpati
Dvādasasahassasaṅkhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ namantiya 17
66
Evaṃ cintesi "yadi me putto laṅkātale'khile
Rajjaṃ gahetvā sambuddhasāsanaṃ jotayissati'
67
Aṭṭhuttarasahassaṃ ca bhakkhavo pavisantu ca;
Sabbe te uddhapattañca cīvaraṃ pārupantu ca;*
68
Paṭhamaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ pādaṃ ummāranto ṭhapentu ca;
Ekacchatattayutaṃ dhammakarakaṃ nīharantu ca;
69
Gotamo nāma thero ca patigaṇhātu puttakaṃ,
So va saraṇasakkhāyo detu" sabbaṃ tathā ahu.
70
Sabbaṃ namittaṃ dasvāna tuṭṭhacatto mahīpata
Datvā saṅghassa pāyāsaṃ nāmaṃ puttassakārayi:
71
Mahāgāme nāyakattaṃ pitunāmañca attano
Ubho katvāna ekajjhaṃ gāmaṇī abhayo iti.
72
Mahāgāmaṃ pavasitvā, navame davase tato
Saṅgamaṃ deviyākāsi; tena gabbhamagaṇhi sā.
-----------
15. [E.] Tatthaparatīramha. 16. [E.D.] Kaṇḍulo nāma. 17. [A.D.]
Nimantaya. * Āyatamattaṃ (=āyatapaṭṭaṃ?) Uddhamukhamekava katvā
Pārupantu cāta vuttaṃ hota" ṭīkā

[SL Page 119] [\x 119/] (
73
Kāle jātaṃ sutaṃ rājā tassanāmaṃ akārayi.
Mahatā parihārena 18 ubho vaḍḍhiṃsu dārakā.
74
Sitthappavesamaṅgalakāle dvinnampa sādaro
Bhikkhusatānaṃ pañcannaṃ dāpayitvāna pāyasaṃ
75
Tehi upaḍḍhe bhuttamha gahetvā thokathokakaṃ
Sovaṇṇasarakene'saṃ devayā saha bhupati
76
"Sambuddhasāsanaṃ tumhe yadi chaḍḍhetha puttakā
Mā jīratu kucchigataṃ idaṃ vo"ta adāpaya.
77
Vaññāya bhāsitatthaṃ te ubho rājakumārakā
Pāyāsaṃ taṃ abhuñjaṃsu tuṭṭhacittā'mataṃ viya.
78
Dasadvādasavassesu tesu vīmaṃsanatthiko
Tatheva bhikkhū bhojetvā tesaṃ ucchiṭṭhamodanaṃ
79
Gāhayitvā taṭṭakena ṭhapāpetvā tadantake
Tibhāgaṃ kārayatvāna idamāha mahīpati:
80
"Kuladevatānaṃ no tātā bhikkhūnaṃ vimukhā mayaṃ
Nahessāmā"ta cintetvā bhāgaṃ bhuñjathi'manta ca,
81
"Dve bhātaro mayaṃ niccaṃ aññamaññamadūbhakā
Bhavassamā"ti cintetvā bhāgaṃ bhuñchathamantī ca;
82
Amataṃ viya bhuñjaṃsu te dve bhāge ubho pica.
"Na yujjhissāma damiḷehi" iti bhuñjathi'maṃ iti
83
Evaṃ vutte tu tasso so pāṇinā khapi bhojanaṃ;
Gāmaṇī bhattapaṇḍaṃ tu khipitvā sayanaṃ gato
84
Saṃkucitvā hatthapādaṃ nipajja sayane sayaṃ.
Devī gantvā tosayantī gāmaṇiṃ etadabravī:
85
"Pasāritaṅgo sayane kiṃ na sesi sukhaṃ suta?"
"Gaṅgāpāramhi damaḷā; ito goṭhamahodadhi;
86
Kathaṃ pasāritaṅgo'haṃ nipajjāmī"ti so bravī.
Sutvāna tassādhippāyaṃ tuṇhī āsa mahīpati.
87
So kamenā'bhivaḍḍhanto ahu soḷasavassiko
Puññavā yasavā dhīmā 19 tejobalaparakkamo.
-----------
18. [E.] Parivārena 19. [E.D.] Dhitimā.
[SL Page 120] [\x 120/] (
88
Calācalāyaṃ gatiyaṃ hi pāṇino
Upenti puññena yathāruciṃ gatiṃ, itīti mantvā satataṃ mahādaro
Bhaveyya puññūpavayamhi buddhimā ti

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Gāmaṇīkumārasūti nāma
Bāvīsatimo paricchedo.
---------
Tevīsatimo paricchedo
1 Balalakkhaṇarūpehi tejojavaguṇehi ca
Aggo ahu mahākāyo so ca kaṇḍulavāraṇo 1
2 Nandimitto suranimilo mahāsoṇo goṭhayimbaro
Therputtābhayo bharaṇo veḷusumano tatheva ca
3 Khañjadevo phussadevo labhiyyavasabho pi ca
Ete dasa mahāyodhā tassā'hesuṃ mahabbalā.
4 Ahū eḷārarājassa mitto nāma camūpata,
Tassa kammantagāmamhi pācīnakhaṇḍarājiyā
5. Cittapabbatasāmantā ahū bhaginiyā suto
Kosohitavatthaguyho mātulasseva nāmako.
6 Dūrampa parisappantaṃ daharaṃ taṃ kumārakaṃ
Ābajjha nandiyā kaṭyaṃ 2 nisadamha abandhisuṃ;
7 Nasadaṃ kaḍḍhato tassa bhumiyaṃ parisakappato
Ummārātikkame nandi sā jijjati yato, tato
8 Nandimitto ti ñāyittha; dasanāgabalo ahū
Vuddho nāgaramāgamma so upāṭṭhāsi mātulaṃ.
9 Thūpādasu asakkāraṃ karonte damaḷe tadā
Ūruṃ akkamma pādena hatthena itarantu so
10
Gahetvā sampadāḷetvā bahikkhipati thāmavā;
Devā antaradhāpenti tena khittaṃ kalebaraṃ.
-----------
1. [K.] Kuṇḍala - (sababattha) 2. [E.] Kaṭiyā.

[SL Page 121] [\x 121/] (
11
Damaḷānaṃ khayaṃ disvā rañño ārocayiṃsu taṃ 3
"Sahoḍḍaṃ 4 gaṇhathetaṃ"ti vuttā kātuṃ na sakkhisuṃ*
12
Cintesi nandimitto so "evampa karato mama
Janakkhayo kevalaṃ ha, natthi sāsanajotanaṃ.
13
Rohaṇe khattiyā santi pasannā ratanattaye,
Tattha katvā rājasevaṃ gaṇhitvā damiḷe khile
14
Rajjaṃ datvā khattiyānaṃ jotessaṃ buddhasāsanaṃ."
Iti gantvā gāmaṇissa taṃ kumārassa sāvayi.
15
Mātuyā mantayitvā so sakkāraṃ tassa kārayi.
Sakkato nandimitto so yodho vasi tadantike.
16
Kākavaṇṇo tissarājā vāretuṃ damiḷe sadā
Mahāgaṅgāya titthesu rakkhaṃ sabbesu kārayi.
---------
17
Ahū dīghābhayo nāma rañño'ññabhariyāsuto;
Kacchakatitthe gaṅgāya tena rakkhamakārayi.
18
So rakkhākaraṇatthāya samantā yojanadvaye
Mahākulamhā ekekaṃ puttaṃ āṇāpayī tahaṃ
19
Koṭṭhivāle 5 janapade gāme khaṇḍakaviṭṭhike 6
Sattaputto kulapati saṅgho nāmā'si issaro.
20
Tassāpi dūtaṃ pāhesa rājaputto sutatthiko;
Sattamo nimiḷo nāma dasahatthabalo suto;
21 Tassa akammasīlattā khīyantā chapi bhātaro
Rocayuṃ tassa gamanaṃ, na tu mātā pitā pana.
22
Kujjhitvā sesabhātunaṃ pāto yeva niyojanaṃ
Gantvā sūruggame yeva rājaputtaṃ apassi so.7
23
So taṃ vimaṃsanatthāya dūre 8 kicce niyojayi:
"Cetiyapabbatāsanne dvāramaṇḍalagāmake
24
Brāhmaṇokuṇḍalo 9 nāma vajjate me sahāyako;
Samuddapāre bhaṇḍāni tassa vajjanti santike;
-----------
*Rasavāhaniyaṃ: "damiḷānaṃ khayaṃ disvā janā rañño nivedayuṃ
Sahasā gaṇhathe'taṃta rājā tesaṃ niyojayi."
3.[K.] Te 4.[A.] Sayodhā 5.[K.@]Kāṭagāme 6.[K.] Maṇḍalavattake
7.[E.D.] Taṃ 8. [K.] Dūtakicce 9. [K.] Kuṇḍalī

[SL Page 122] [\x 122/] (
25
Gantvā taṃ tena dinnāni bhaṇḍakāni idhā'hara"
Iti vatvāna bhojetvā lekhaṃ datvā visajjayi.
26
Tato navayojanaṃ hiṃ anurādhapuraṃ idaṃ;
Pubbaṇhe yeva gantvāna so taṃ brāhmaṇamaddasa.
27
"Nahātvā vāpiyaṃ tāta ehī" tī āha brāhmaṇo.
Idhānā'gatapubbattā nahātvā tassavāpiyaṃ
28
Mahābodhiñca pūjetvā thūpārāme ca cetiyaṃ
Nagarampavisitvāna passitvā 10 sakalaṃ puraṃ
29
Āpaṇā gandhamādāya uttaradvārato tato
Nikkhammu'ppalakhettamhā gaṇhitvā uppalāni ca
30
Upāgami brāhmaṇaṃ taṃ; puṭṭho tenā'ha so gatiṃ
Sutvā so brāhmaṇo tassa pubbāgamamidhāgamaṃ
31
Vimhito cantayī evaṃ "purisājāniyo ayaṃ;
Sace jāneyya eḷāro imaṃ hatthe karissati;
32 Tasmā'yaṃ damiḷāsante vāsetuṃ neva arahati,
Rājaputtassa pituno santike vāsamarahati,"
33
Evamevaṃ likhitvāna lekhaṃ tassa samappayī;
Puṇṇavaḍḍhanavatthāni paṇṇākāre bahū pi ca 11
34
Datvā taṃ bhojayitvā ca pesesi sakhisantikaṃ.
So vaḍḍhamānacchāyāyaṃ gantvā rājasutantikaṃ
35
Lekhañca paṇṇākāre ca rājaputtassa appayi.
Tuṭṭho āha "sahassena pasādetha ima"nti so.
36
Issaṃ kariṃsu tassa'ññe rājaputtassa sevakā;
So taṃ dasasahassenapasādāpesi dārakaṃ.
37
Tassa kesaṃ 12 likhipetvā gaṅgāyeva nahāpiya
Puṇṇavaḍḍhanavatthayugaṃ 13 gandhamālañca sundaraṃ
Acchādetvā vilimpetvā maṇḍayitvā surūpakaṃ*
38
Sīsaṃ dukūlapaṭṭena veṭhayitvā upānayuṃ;
Attano parihārena bhattaṃ tassa adāpayi.
-----------
9.[A E D] yojanamhi 10 [A D] passītuṃ 11 [A] bahūnipi 12. Kese ti
Yuttataraṃ. 13. [A.] Puṇṇavaḍḍhaṃ.
* Ime dve pādā sabbesu ūno, aññatra kambojamahāvaṃsā.

[SL Page 123] [\x 123/] (
39
Attano dasasahassaagghanaṃ sayanaṃ subhaṃ
Sayanatthaṃ adāpesi tassa yodhassa khattiyo. 40
So sabbaṃ ekato katvā netvā mātāpitantikaṃ
Mātuyā dasasahassaṃ, sayanaṃ pituno adā.
41
Taṃ yeva rattiṃ āgantvā rakkhaṭṭhāne adassayī;
Pabhāte rājaputto taṃ sutvā tuṭṭhamano ahu.
42
Datvā paricchadaṃ tassa parivārajanaṃ tathā
Datvā dasasahassāni pesesi pitusantakaṃ.
43
Yodho dasasahassāni netvā mātāpitantikaṃ
Tesaṃ datvā kākavaṇṇatissarājamupāgami.
44
So gāmaṇikumārassa tamappesi mahīpati,
Sakkato suranimilo yodho vasi tadantike.
---------
45
Kuḷumbarikaṇṇikāyaṃ hundarīvāpigāmake
Tissassa aṭṭhamo putto ahosi soṇanāmako.
46
Sattavassikakālepi tālagacche aluñci so;
Dasavassikakālamhi tāle luñci mahabbalo
47
Kālena so 14 mahāsoṇo dasahatthibalo ahu.
Rājā taṃ tādisaṃ sutvā gahetvā pitusanatikā
48
Gāmaṇissa kumārassa adāsi posanatthiko.
Tena so laddhāsakkāro yodho vasi tadantike.
---------
49
Girināme janapade gāme niccelaviṭṭhike 15
Dasahatthibalo āsi mahānāgassa atrajo;
50
Lakuṇṭakasarīrattā ahu goṭhakanāmako;
Karonti keḷiparihāsaṃ tassa jeṭṭhā cha bhātaro.
51
Te gantvā māsakhettatthaṃ koṭṭayitvā mahāvanaṃ
Tassa bhāgaṃ ṭhapetvāna gantvā tassa nivedayuṃ.
52
So gantvā taṃ khaṇaṃ yeva rukkhe imbarasaññite
Luñcitvāna samaṃ katvā bhūmiṃ gantvā nivedayi.
53
Gantvāna bhātaro tassa disvā kammantamabbhutaṃ
Tassa kammaṃ kittayantā āgacchiṃsu tadantikaṃ.
-----------
14.[E.]Kāle sopi. 15.[E.] Niṭṭhulaviṭṭhike. [D.] Niccalaviṭṭhike. [K.] Niṭṭhula
Cittake. [R.] Niṭṭhīlaviṭṭhike.

[SL Page 124] [\x 124/] (
54
Tadupādāya so āsi goṭhayimbaranāmako.
Tatheva rājā pahesi tampi gāmaṇisantikā.
---------
55
Koṭipabbatasāmantā 16 kittigāmamhi 17 issaro
Rohaṇo nāma gahapati jātaṃ puttakamattano
56
Samānanāmaṃ kāresi goṭhakābhayarājino.
Dārako so balī āsi; dasadvādasavassiko
57
Asakkuneyyapāsāṇe uddhattuṃ 18 catupañcahi
Kīḷamāno khipi tadā so kīḷāguḷake viya.
58
Tassa soḷasavassassa pitā gadamakārayi
Aṭṭhatiṃsaṅgulāvaṭṭaṃ, soḷasahatthadīghakaṃ;
59
Tālānaṃ nāḷikerānaṃ khandhe āhacca tāya so
Te pātayitvā teneva yodho so pākaṭo ahu.
60
Tatheva rājā pāhesi tampi gāmaṇisantike.
Upaṭṭhāko mahāsammattherassā'si pitā pana;
61
So mahāsummatherassa dhammaṃ sutvā kuṭumbiko
Sotāpattiphalaṃ patto vihāre koṭapabbate.
62
So tu 19 sañjātasaṃvego ārovetvāna rājino
Datvā kuṭumbaṃ puttassa pabbajī therasantike.
63
Bhāvanaṃ anuyuñjitvā arahattamapāpuṇi;
Putto tena'ssapaññāyi theraputtābhayo iti.
---------
64
Kappakandaragāmamhi kumārassa suto ahu
Bharaṇo nāma so kāle dasadvādasavassike 20
65
Dārakehi vanaṃ gantvā'nubandhitvā sase bahū
Pādena paharitvāna dvikhaṇḍaṃ 21 bhūmiyaṃ khipī.
66
Gāmikehi vanaṃ gantvā soḷasavassiko pana
Tatheva pātesi lahuṃ migagokaṇṇasūkare.
67
Bharaṇo so mahāyodho teneva pākaṭo ahu;
Tatheva rājā vāsesi tampi gāmaṇisantike.
---------
68
Girināme janapade kuṭumbiyaṅgaṇagāmake 22
Kuṭumbī vasabho nāma ahosi tattha sammato.
-----------
16. [E.K.] Koṭapabbata. 17. [D.R.] Kattigāmamhi 18.[D.]Uccātuṃ.
19. [E.] Taṃ. 20.[A.E.] Vassiko. 21.[F.] Dvīkheṇḍa. 22.[A.]Kuṭiyaṅgaṇa.

[SL Page 125] [\x 125/] (
69
Veḷo jānapado tassa, sumano giribhojako,
Sahāyassa sute jāte paṇṇākārapurassarā
70
Gantvā ubho sakaṃ nāmaṃ dārakassa akārayuṃ.
Taṃ vuddhaṃ 18 attano gehe vāsesi giribhojako
71
Tasse'ko sindhavo posaṃ 19 kañci nā'rohituṃ adā,
Disvā tu veḷusumaṇaṃ "ayaṃ ārohako mama *
72
Anurūpo"ti cintetvā pahaṭṭho hesitaṃ akā.
Taṃ ñatvā bhojako "assaṃ ārohā"ti tamāha so;
73
So assaṃ āruhitvā taṃ sīghaṃ dhāvayi 20 maṇḍale,
Maṇḍale sakale asso ekābaddho adissi so
74
Nisīdi dhāvato cassa vassahāro'va 21 piṭṭhiyaṃ
Moveti pi uttariyaṃ bandhati 22 pi anādaro
75
Taṃ disvā parisā sabbā ukkuṭṭhiṃ sampavattayi.
Datvā dasasahassāni tassa so giribhojako
76
Rājānucchaviko'yaṃ ti haṭṭho rañño adāsi taṃ.
Rājā taṃ veḷusumanaṃ attano yeva santike
77
Kāretvā tassa sakkāraṃ vāsesi bahumānayaṃ.
---------
Nakulanagarakaṇṇikāyaṃ 23 gāme mahindadoṇike 24
78
Abhayassa'ntimo putto devo nāmā'si thāmavā;
Īsakaṃ pana khañjattā khañjadevoti taṃ viduṃ.
79
Migavaṃ gāmavāsīhi saha gantvāna so tadā
Mahise anubandhitvā mahante uṭṭhituṭṭhite
80
Hatthena pāde gaṇhitvā bhametvā sīsamatthake
Āsumha bhumiṃ cuṇṇeti 25 tesaṃ aṭṭhīni māṇavo.
81
Taṃ pavattiṃ suṇitvā va khañjadevaṃ mahīpati
Vāsesi āharāpetvā gāmaṇisse'va santike.
---------
82
Cittalapabbatāsanne gāme kapiṭṭhanāmake 26
Uppalassa suto āsi phussadevo ti nāmako.
-----------
*"Giribhojakassa ekoso sindhavo'si mahabbalo
Attano piṭṭhiyaṃ so hi kaṃci nārohituṃ adā"
(Rasavāhiniyaṃ)
18.[A.] Puttaṃ. 19.[E.D.] Purisaṃ 20.[E.] Dhāvesi 21.[E.] Vassahāraṃva,
[A.]Vassahārova. 22.[A.D.] Bandheti. 23. [A.] Nakulanagarakkhāyaṃ
24.[A.E.] Mahisadoṇike. 25.[E.]Āsumhi bhumiṃ cuṇṇetvā.
26.[E.] Gaviṭanāmake

[SL Page 126] [\x 126/] (
83
Gantvā saha kumārehi vihāraṃ so kumārako
Bodhiyā pūjitaṃ saṅkhaṃ ādāya dhami thāpasā 27;
84
Asanīpātasaddova saddo tassa mahā ahu;
Ummattā viya āsuṃ te bhītā sabbe pi dārakā*
85
Tena so āsi ummādaphussadevo ti pākaṭo.
Dhanusippaṃ akāresi tassa vaṃsāgataṃ pitā +;
86
Saddavedhī vijjuvedhī vālavedhī ca so ahu.
Vālukāpuṇṇasakaṭaṃ, baddhavammasataṃ tathā,
87
Asanodumbaramayaṃ aṭṭhasoḷasaaṅgulaṃ
Tathā ayo-lohamayaṃ paṭṭaṃ dvicaturaṅgulaṃ
88
Nibbedhayati kaṇḍena; kaṇḍo tena visajjito
Thale aṭṭhusabhaṃ yāti, jale tu usabhaṃ pana.
89
Taṃ suṇitvā mahārāja pavattīṃ pitusantikā
Tampi āṇāpayitvāna gāmaṇimhi avāsayi.
---------
90
Tulādhāranagāsanne 28 vihāravāpigāmake
Mattakuṭumbissa suto 29 ahū vasabhanāmako;
91
Taṃ sujātasarīrattā labhiyyavasabhaṃ viduṃ.
So vīsavassuddesamhi mahākāyabalo ahū.
92 Ādāya so katipaye purise yeva ārahi
Khettatthiko mahāvāpiṃ; karonto taṃ mahabbalo
93
Dasahi dvādasahi vā vahitabbe narehi pi
Vahanto paṃsupiṇḍe so lahuṃ vāpiṃ samāpayi.
94
Tena so pākaṭo āsi; tampi ādāya bhumipo
Datvā taṃ tassa sakkāraṃ gāmaṇissa adāsi taṃ.
95
Vasabhodakavāro ti taṃ khettaṃ pākaṭaṃ ahū.
Evaṃ labhiyyavasabho vasi gāmaṇisantike.
----------0
* Rasavāhiniyaṃ imā adhikā:- "catuppadā vibhaṃgā ca bhamiṃsu cakitā vane."
+ Rasavāhiniyaṃ: "hatthassatharusippaṃ so sikkhāpesi sakaṃ sutaṃ
Dhanusippaṃ ca sikkhesi tassa vaṃsāgataṃ pitā" (sundaratarā.)
Rasavāhiniyaṃ: "sokamenābhivaḍḍhanto āsi visativassiko
Dasanāgabalo āsi tharusippe ca kovido"
27.[D.] Thāmavā. 28.[E.D.R.] Tulādhārapabbatāsanne.
29.[E.D.] Mattakuṭumbino putto.

[SL Page 127] [\x 127/] (
96
Mahāyodhānametesaṃ dasantampi mahīpati
Puttassa sakkārasamaṃ sakkāraṃ kārayī tadā.
97
Āmantetvā mahāyodhe dasāpi ca 30 disampati
"Yodhe dasadase'keko esathā"ti udāhari;
98
Te tathevā'nayuṃ yodhe; punarā'ha mahīpati
Tassa yodhasatassāpi tatheva pariyesituṃ.
99
Tathā te pā'nayuṃ yodhe; tesampāha 31 mahīpati
Puna yodhasahassassa tatheva pariyesituṃ.
100
Thatā te pā'nayuṃ yodhe; sabbe sampiṇḍitā tu te
Ekādasasahassāni yodhā, sataṃ 32 tathā dasa. *
101 Sabbe te laddhasakkārā bhumipālena sabbadā
Gāmaṇiṃ rājaputtaṃ taṃ vasiṃsu parivāriya.
102
Iti sucaritajātamabbhutaṃ
Suṇiya naro matimā sukhatthiko
Akusalapathato parammukho
Kusalapathe'hirameyya sabbadā-ti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Yodhalābho nāma
Tevīsatimo paricchedo.
---------

Catuvīsatimo paricchedo.
1 Hatthassatharukammassa kusalo katupāsano
So gāmaṇī rājasuto mahāgāme vasī tadā.
2 Rajā rājasutaṃ tissaṃ dīghavāpimhī vāsayi
Ārakkhituṃ janapadaṃ sampannabalavāhanaṃ
3 Kumāro gāmaṇī kāle sampassanto balaṃ sakaṃ
"Yujjhissaṃ damiḷehī"ti piturañño kathāpayi.
4 Rājā taṃ anurakkhanto "oragaṅgaṃ alaṃ" iti
Vāresi yāva tatiyaṃ; so tatheva kathāpayi.
-----------
30. [E.S.] Te dasāpi 31. [E.] Tassapā'ha 32. [A.] Sata.
* Rasavahiniyaṃ: "ekādasasahassaṃ ca dasuttarasataṃ pi ca
Ahesuṃ piṇḍitā yodhā mahābalaparakkamā,"

[SL Page 128] [\x 128/] (
5 "Pitā me puriso honto ne'vaṃ 1 vakkhati, teni'daṃ
Pilandhatu"ti pesesi itthālaṅkāramassa so.
6 Rājā'ha tassa kujjhitvā "karotha hemasaṅkhaliṃ,
Tāya naṃ bandhayissāmi, nā'ññathā rakkhiyo hi so"
7 Palāyitvāna malayaṃ kujjhitvā pituno agā;
Duṭṭhattāyeva pitari āhu taṃ duṭṭhagāmaṇiṃ
8 Rājā'tha ārabhī kātuṃ mahāmaṅgalacetiyaṃ 2
Niṭṭhite cetiye saṅghaṃ sannipātayi bhūpati.
9 Dvādasā'suṃ 3 sahassāni bhikkhū cittalapabbatā,
Tato tato dvādaseva sahassāni samāgamuṃ.
10
Katvāna cetiyamahaṃ rājā saṅghassa sammukhā
Sabbe yodhe samānetvā kāresi sapathaṃ tadā:
11
"Puttānaṃ kalahaṭṭhānaṃ na gacchissāma no"4 iti.
Akaṃsu sapathaṃ sabbe, taṃ yuddhaṃ tena nāgamuṃ.
12
Catusaṭṭhivihāre so kārāpetvā mahīpati
Tattakāneva vassāni ṭhatvā mari tahiṃ, tadā
13
Rañño sarīraṃ gāhetvā channayānena rājinī
Netvā tissamahārāmaṃ taṃ saṅghassa nivedayi.
14
Sutvā tissakumāro taṃ āgantvā 5 dīghavāpito
Sarīrakiccaṃ kāretvā sakkaccaṃ pituno sayaṃ
15
Mātaraṃ kaṇḍulaṃ hatthiṃ ādiyitvā mahabbalo
Bhātu bhayā dīghavāpiṃ agamāsi lahuṃ tato.
16
Taṃ pavattiṃ nivedetuṃ duṭṭhagāmaṇisantikaṃ
Lekhaṃ datvā visajjesuṃ sabbe'maccā samāgatā.
17
So guttahālamāgantvā tattha vāre visajjiya
Mahāgāmamupagantvā sayaṃ rajje'bhisevayi.
18
Mātatthaṃ kaṇḍulatthañca bhātu lekhaṃ visajjayi;
Aladdhā yāva tatiyaṃ yuddhāya tamupāgami.
19
Ahū dvinnaṃ mahāyuddhaṃ cūlaṅgaṇiyapiṭṭhiyaṃ;
Tattha nekasahassāni patiṃsu rājino naraṃ.
-----------
1. [A.] Neva 2. [A.E.T.] Mahānuggala- 3.[E.K.] Dvādasettha
4. [E.] Te [D.] Vo. 5. [A.] Tu taṃ gantvā. [E.] Gantvāna

[SL Page 129] [\x 129/] (
20
Rājā ca tissāmacco ca vaḷavā dīghathūnikā
Tayo yeva palāyiṃsu; kumāro anubandhi te;
21
Ubhinnamantare bhikkhū māpayiṃsu mahīdharaṃ,
Taṃ disvā "bhikkhusaṅghassa kammaṃ" iti nivattī so.
22
Kappakandaranajjā so javamālititthamāgato 6
Rājā'ha tissāmaccaṃ taṃ "chātajjhattā mayaṃ" iti.
23
Suvaṇṇasarake khittabhattaṃ nīhari tassā so;
Saṅghe datvā bhuñjanato kāretvā catubhāgakaṃ
24
"Ghosehi kāla" miccā'ha; tisso kālamaghosayi;
Suṇitvā dibbasotena rañño - kkhāya dāyako
25
Thero piyaṅgudīpaṭṭho theraṃ tattha niyojayi
Tissaṃ kuṭimbakasutaṃ, so tattha nahasā'gamā.
26
Tassa tisso karā pattaṃ ādāyā'dāsi rājino;
Saṅghassa bhāgaṃ sambhāgaṃ rājā patte khīpāpayi;
27
Sambhāgaṃ khipī tisso ca; sambhāgaṃ vaḷalavā pi ca
Na icchi, tassā bhāgañca tisso pattamhi pakkhipi.
28
Bhattassa puṇṇapattaṃ taṃ adā therassa bhupati.
Adā gotamatherassa so gantvā nahasā lahuṃ.
29
Bhikkhūnaṃ bhuñjamānānaṃ datvā ālopabhāgaso
Pañcasatānaṃ so thero laddhehi tu tadantikā
30
Bhāgehi pattaṃ pūretvā ākāse khipi rājino;
Disvā'gataṃ gahetvā taṃ tisso bhojesi 7 bhūpatiṃ.
31
Bhuñjitvāna sayañcāpi vaḷavagñca abhojayi.
Sannāhaṃ cumbaṭaṃ katvā rājā pattaṃ visajjayi.
32
Gantvāna so mahāgāmaṃ samādāya balaṃ puna
Saṭṭhisahassaṃ yuddhāya gantvā yujjhi sabhātarā.
33
Rājā vaḷavamāruyha tisso kaṇḍulahatthinaṃ
Dve bhātaro samāgañchuṃ yujjhamānā raṇe tadā.
34
Rājā kariṃ karitva'nto vaḷavāmaṇḍalaṃ akā;
Tathāpi chiddaṃ no disvā laṅghāpetuṃ matiṃ akā;
-----------
6.[A.] Jīvamālimupāgato. [E.] Javamālatittha- 7.[E.] Bhojayi.

[SL Page 130] [\x 130/] (
35
Vaḷavaṃ laṅghayitvāna 8 hatthīnaṃ, bhātiko'pari
Tomaraṃ khipi cammaṃva 9 yathā chijjati piṭṭhiyaṃ.
36
Anekāni sahassāni kumārassa narā tahiṃ
Patiṃsu yuddheyujjhantā, bhijji ceva mahabbalaṃ.
37
"Ārohakassa vekallā itthi maṃ laṅghayī" iti
Kuddho karī taṃ vālento rukkhamekamupāgami.
38
Kumāro āruhī rukkhaṃ; hatthi sāmimupāgami;
Tamāruyha palāyantaṃ kumāramanubandhi so.
39
Pavisitvā vihāraṃ so mahātheragharaṃ gato
Nipajji heṭṭhā mañcassa kumāro bhātuno bhayā.
40
Pasārayī mahāthero cīvaraṃ tattha mañcake;
Rājā anupadaṃ gantvā "kuhiṃ tisso"ti pucchatha,
41
"Mañce natthi mahārāja" iti thero avoca taṃ;
Heṭṭhāmañceti jānitvā tato nikkhamma bhupati
42
Samantato vihārassa rakkhaṃ kārayi; taṃ pana
Mañcakamhi nipajjetvā datvā upari cīvaraṃ
43
Mañcapādesu gaṇhitvā cattāro daharā yatī
Matabhikkhuniyāmena kumāraṃ bahi nīharuṃ.
44
Niyyamānantu taṃ ñatvā idamāha mahīpati;
"Tissa, tvaṃ kuladevānaṃ sīse hutvāna nayyasi;
45
Balakkārena gahaṇaṃ kuladevehi natthi me;
Guṇaṃ tvaṃ kuladevānaṃ sareyyāsi kadāvapi."
46
Tato yeva mahāgāmaṃ agamāsi mahīpati;
Āṇāpesi ca tattheva mātaraṃ mātugāravo.
47
(Vassāni aṭṭhasaṭṭhiṃ so aṭṭhā dhammaṭṭhamānaso
Aṭṭhasaṭṭhivihāre ca kārāpesi mahīpati.)*
48
Nikkhāmito so bhikkhūhi tisso rājasuto pana
Dīghavāpiṃ tato yeva agama'ññataro 10 viya.
49
Kumaro godhagattasassa tissatherassa āha so
"Sāparādho ahaṃ bhante, khamāpessāmi bhātaraṃ"
-----------
8. [E. D.] Vaḷavāya laṃghāpetvāna. 9. [A.] Ca. 10. [E.] Agamāsi añātako,
* Ayaṃ gāthā adhikā, pamādapatitā. Tāya vinā yeva pubbāparo attho
Ghaṭīsati.

[SL Page 131] [\x 131/] (
50
Veyyāvaccakarākāraṃ tissaṃ pañcasatāni ca
Bhikkhūnamādiyitvā so thero rājamupāgami.
51
Rājaputtaṃ ṭhapetvāna thero sopāṇamatthake
Sasaṅgho pāvisī; saddho 11 nisīdāpiya bhumipo
52
Upānayī yāguādiṃ; thero pattaṃ pidhesi so;
"Kinti" vutto'bravī "tissaṃ ādāya āgatā" iti.
53
"Kuhiṃ coro"ti vutto ca 12 ṭhitaṭṭhānaṃ nivedayi.
Vihāradevī gantvāna chādiyaṭṭhāsi puttakaṃ.
54
Rājā'ha theraṃ "ñāto vo dāsabhāvo idāni no?
Sāmaṇeraṃ pesayetha tumhe me 13 sattavassakaṃ,
55
Janakkhayaṃ vanā yeva kalaho na bhaveyya no"
"Rāja, 14 saṅghassa dose'so; saṅgho daṇḍaṃ karissata."
56
"Hessatā'gatakiccaṃ vo, yāgādiṃ gaṇhāthā" ti so
Datvā taṃ bhikkhusaṅghassa pakkositvāna bhātaraṃ
57
Tattheva saṅghamajjhamhi nisinno bhātarā saha
Bhuñjitvā ekato yeva bhakkhusaṅghaṃ visajjayī.
58
Sassakammāni kāretuṃ tissaṃ tattheva pāhiṇi.
Sayampi bheriṃ cāretvā sassakammāni kārayi. 59
Iti veramanekavakavpavitaṃ
Samayanti bahuṃ api sappurisā
Iti cintiya ko hi naro matimā
Na bhaveyya paresu susantamano ti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Dvebhātikayuddhaṃ nāma
Catuvīsatimo paricchedo.
---------
Pañcavīsatimo paracchedo.
1 Duṭṭhagāmaṇirājā'tha katvāna janasaṅgahaṃ
Kunte dhātuṃ nidhāpetvā sayoggabalavāhano
2 Gantvā tissamahārāmaṃ vanditvā saṅghamabravī:
"Pāragaṅgaṃ gamassāmi jotetuṃ sāsanaṃ ahaṃ, -----------
11. [E.] Sabbe. 12. [E.] Vutto so. 13. [E.] Ce. 14. [A.]Rājā.

[SL Page 132] [\x 132/] (
3 Sakkātuṃ bhakkhavo detha 1 amhehi saha gāmino;
Maṅgalañceva rakkhā ca bhikkhūnaṃ dassanaṃ hi no."
4 Adāsi daṇḍakammatthaṃ saṅgho pañcasataṃ yatī;
Bhakkhusaṅghaṃ tamādāya tato nikkhamma bhūpati
5 Sodhāpetvāna malaye idhāgamanamañjasaṃ
Kaṇḍulaṃ hatthimāruyha yodhehi parivārito
6 Mahatā balakāyena yuddhāya abhinikkhami.
Mahāgāmena sambaddhā senā'gā guttahālakaṃ.
7 Mahiyaṅgaṇamamāgamma chattaṃ damaḷamaggahī;
Ghātetvā damiḷe tattha āgantvā ambatitthakaṃ
8 Gaṅgāparikhasampattaṃ, tatthambadamiḷampana
Yujjhaṃ catuhi māsehi katagatthaṃ mahabbalaṃ
9 Mātaraṃ dassayitvāna tena lesena aggahi.
Tato oruyha damiḷesattarāje 2 mahabbale
10
Ekāheneva gaṇhitvā khemaṃ katvā mahabbalo
Balassā'dā dhanaṃ, tena khemārāmo ti vuccati.
11
Mahākoṭṭha'ntarāsobśe, doṇe gavaramaggahī,
Hālakole 3 issariyaṃ, 4 nāḷisobbhamha nāḷikaṃ,
12
Dīghābhayagallakamhī gaṇhi dīghābhayampi ca,
Kacchatītthe kapisīsaṃ catumāsena aggahī.
13
Koṭanagare koṭañca, tato hālavahāṇkaṃ, 5
Vahiṭṭhe 6 vahiṭṭhadamaḷaṃ, gāmaṇimha ca gāmaṇiṃ,
14
Kumbagāmamhi gumbañca 7 nandigāmamhi nandikaṃ, 8
Gaṇhi khāṇuṃ khāṇugāme, dve tu tambuṇṇame pana
15
Mātulaṃ bhāginyegñca tamba-unnamanāmake, 9
Jambuṃ caggaha, so so ca gāmo'hu taṃtadavhayo.
16
"Ajānatvā sakaṃ senaṃ ghātenta sajanā" iti
Sutvāna saccakiriyaṃ akarī tattha bhupati;
17
"Rajjasukhāya vāyāmo nā'yaṃ mama kadācipi; 10
Sambuddhasāsanasseva ṭhapanāya ayaṃ mama;
-----------
1. [E.] Detha no bhikkhu. 2. [A.] Rājā. 3. [K.] Hātālake. 4.[K.@]Sanappiriyaṃ. 5. [A.] Hālavabhāṇakaṃ, 6. [A.] Mahiṭṭhe. 7. [K.] Kappagāmamhi kappaṃca
8. [K.] Chindagāmamhi chindakaṃ 9. [A.] Tambakunnamanāmake. 10.[E.] Sadāpi ca.

[SL Page 133] [\x 133/] (
18
Tena saccena me senākāyopagatabhaṇḍakaṃ
Jālavaṇṇaṃva hotu ti taṃ tatheva tadā ahu."
19
Gaṅgātīramhi damiḷā sabbe ghātitasesakā
Vijitaṃ nagaraṃ nāma saraṇatthāya pāvisuṃ.* 20 Phāsuke aṅgaṇaṭṭhāne khandhāvāraṃ nivesayi,
Taṃ khandhāvārapiṭṭhīta nāmenā'hosa pākaṭaṃ.
21
Vajitanagaragāhatthaṃ vīmaṃsanto narādhipo
Disvā'yantaṃ nandimittaṃ visajjāpesi kaṇḍulaṃ.
22
Gaṇhituṃ āgataṃ hatthiṃ nandimitto karehi taṃ
Ubhodante kapīḷayitvā ukkuṭikaṃ nisīdayī
23
Hatthīnā nandimitto tu yasmā yattha ayujjhi so
Tasmā tattha tato gāmo hatthiporoti vuccati.
24
Vīmaṃsitvā ubho rājā vijitaṃ nagaraṃ agā;
Yodhānaṃ dakkhiṇadvāre saṅgāmo āsi bhiṃsano.
25
Puratthimamhi dvāramhi 11 so veḷusumano pana
Anekasaṅkhe damiḷe assārūḷho aghātayi.
26
Dvāraṃ thakesuṃ damiḷā; rājā yodhe visajjayi;
Kaṇḍulo natdimitto ca suranimilo ca dakkhiṇe,
27
Mahāsoṇo ca goṭho ca theraputto ca te tayo
Dvāresu tīsu kammāni itaresu tadā karuṃ.
28
Nagaraṃ taṃ tiparikhaṃ uccapākāragopitaṃ
Ayokammakatadvāraṃ arīhi duppadhaṃsiyaṃ. 29
Jāṇūhi ṭhatvā dāṭhāhi bhinditvāna silāsudhā
Iṭṭhakā ceva hatthi so ayodvāramupāgami.
30
Gopuraṭṭhā tu damiḷā khipiṃsu vividhāyudhe
Pakkaṃ ayoguḷañceva kaṭhitañca silesikaṃ;
-----------
*Kambojamahāvaṃse imāpi dve gāthā dissanti:-
"Paccuttaritvā gaṅgāya gaja assa-rathehi so
Manoramaṃ sukhaṭṭhānaṃ passitvā dharaṇīpati
Bheriṃ paricarāpetvā sannipātetva nāgare
Paribhuñjāpayi sab[X]gñe[X]ba pāto yeva khaṇe tadā;
Tato pabhuti so deso bhattaguttahalavbhayo"
11. [E.] Puratthīmaduvāramhi

[SL Page 134] [\x 134/] (
31
Piṭṭhiṃ khitte silesamhi dhūpāyante'tha 12 kaṇḍulo
Vedanaṭṭo'dakaṭṭhānaṃ gantvāna tattha ogahī.
32
"Na idaṃ surāpānaṃ te, ayodvāravighāṭanaṃ,
Gaccha dvāraṃ vighāṭehi" iccā'ha goṭhayimbaro. 33
So mānaṃ janayitvāna koñcaṃ katvā gajuttamo
Udakā uṭṭhahitvāna thale aṭṭhāsi dappavā.
34
Hatthivejjo viyojetvā 13 silesaṃ osadhaṃ akā;
Rājā āruyha hatthiṃ taṃ kumhe 14 phusiya pāṇinā
35
"Laṅkādīpamha sakale rajjaṃ te, tāta kaṇḍula,
Dammī"ti taṃ tosayitvā bhojetvā varabhojanaṃ
36
Ayaṃ
8Tvā sāṭakena kārayitvā suvammitaṃ
Sattaguṇaṃ māhisavammaṃ bandhetvā cammapiṭāṭhiyaṃ
37
Tasso'pari telavammaṃ dāpetvā taṃ visajjayi.
Asanī viya gajjanto so gantvo'paddave sahaṃ
38
Padaraṃ vijjhi dāṭhāhi, ummāraṃ padasā'hani,
Sadvārabāhaṃ taṃ dvāraṃ bhumiyaṃ saravaṃ pati;
39
Gopure dabbasambhāraṃ patantaṃ hatthipiṭṭhīyaṃ
Bāhāhi paharitvāna nandimitto pavaṭṭayi.
40
Disvāna tassa kiriyaṃ kaṇḍulo tuṭṭhamānaso
Dāṭhāpīḷanaveraṃ taṃ chaḍḍhesi paṭhamaṃ kataṃ.
41
Attano piṭṭhito yeva pavesatthāya kaṇḍulo
Nivattitvāna oloki yodhaṃ tattha gajuttamo.
42
"Hatthinā katamaggena nappavekkhāmahaṃ" iti
Nandimitto vicintetvā pākāraṃ hani bāhunā,
43
So aṭṭhārasahatthucco pati aṭṭhusabho kira;
Oloki sūranimilaṃ, anicchaṃ sopi taṃ pathaṃ
44
Laṅghayitvāna pākāraṃ nagarabbhantare pati
Bhinditvā dvāramekekaṃ goṭho soṇo ca pāvisi.
45
Hatthi gahetvā rathavakkaṃ, mitto sakaṭapañjaraṃ,
Nāḷikerataruṃ goṭho, nimmalo khaggamuttamaṃ,
46
Tālarukkhaṃ mahāsoṇo, theraputto mahāgadaṃ,
Visuṃ visuṃ vīthigatā damiḷe tattha cuṇṇayuṃ
-----------
12.[E.] Dhumāyanteva 13.[E.] Hatthīvejjo'tha dhovitvā 14. [D.] Kumbhaṃ

[SL Page 135] [\x 135/] (
47
Vijitaṃ nagaraṃ hetvā catumāsena khattiyo
Tato 15 girilakaṃ 15 gantvā giriyaṃ damiḷaṃ hani.
48
Gantvā mahelanagaraṃ timahāparikhaṃ tato
Kadambapupphavallīhi samantā parivāritaṃ
49
Ekadvāraṃ duppavesaṃ catumāse vasaṃ tahiṃ
Gaṇhi mahelarājānaṃ mantayuddhena bhumipo.
50
Tato'nurādhanagaraṃ 16 āgacchanto mahīpati
Khandhāvāraṃ nivesesi parito 17 kāsapabbataṃ.
51
Māsamhi jeṭṭhamūlamha taḷākaṃ tattha kāriya
Jalaṃ kīḷa tahiṃ gāmo posona-nagaravhayo 18
52
Taṃ yuddhāyāgataṃ sutvā rājānaṃ duṭṭhagāmaṇiṃ
Amacce sannipātetvā eḷāro āha bhūmipo:
53
"So rājā ca sayaṃ yodho, yodhā ca'ssa bahū kira;
Amaccā, kinnu kātabbaṃ? Kinti maññanti no ime?"19
54
Dīghajantuppabhūtayo 20 yodhā eḷārarājino
"Suve yuddhaṃ karissāma" iti te nicchayaṃ karuṃ.
55
Duṭṭhagāmaṇirājā pi mantetvā mātuyā saha
Tassā matena kāresi dvattiṃsa balakoṭṭhake,
56
Rājacchattadhare tattha ṭhapesi rājarūpake;
Abbhantare koṭṭhake tu sayaṃ aṭṭhāsi bhupati.
57
Eḷārarājā sannaddho mahāpabbatahatthinaṃ
Āruyha agamā tattha sayoggabalavāhano
58
Saṅgāme vattamānamhi dīghajantu mahabbalo
Ādāya khaggaphalakaṃ yujjhamāno bhayānako
59
Hatthe aṭṭhārasu'ggantvā nabhaṃ taṃ rāja rūpakaṃ
Chinditvā asinā hindi paṭhamaṃ balakoṭṭhakaṃ.
60
Evaṃ sese pi bhinditvā balakoṭṭhe, mahabbalo
Ṭhitaṃ gāmaṇirājena nabalakoṭṭhamupāgami.
61
Yodho so 22 sūranimilo gacchantaṃ rājino'pari
Sāvetvā attano nāmaṃ tamakkosi mahabbalo.
-----------
15.[K.] Girakolavhayaṃ gantvā, 16.[E.D.] Tato anurādhapuraṃ
17.[E.K.] Parato, 18.[E.] Pajjotanagara- [D.] Pe senanagara-
19. [E.K.] Iti 20."Dīghajantū"ta yuttataraṃ, 21.[E.] Rājā chattadhare,
22. [E.] Tu. [K.] Taṃ.

[SL Page 136] [\x 136/] (
62
Itaro "taṃ vadhissa"nti kuddho ākāsamuggami;
Itaro otarantassa phalakaṃ upanāmayi;
63
"Chindāmetaṃ saphalakaṃ" iti cintiya so pana
Phalakaṃ hana khaggena, taṃ muñciyi'taro sayi;23
64
Kappento 24 muttaphalakaṃ dīghajantu tahiṃ pati;
Uṭṭhāya suranimilo patitaṃ sattiyā'hani.
65 Saṅkaṃ dhamī phussadevo, senā bhijjittha dāmiḷī;
Eḷāro pi nivattittha; ghātesuṃ damiḷe bahū.
66
Tattha vāpijalaṃ āsi hatānaṃ lohitāvilaṃ
Tasmā kulatthavāpi ti nāmato vissutā ahu.
67
Carāpetvā tahiṃ heriṃ duṭṭhagāmiṇi bhūpati
'Na hanissatu 25 eḷāraṃ maṃ muñciya'paro" iti,
68
Sannaddho sayamāruyha sannaddhaṃ kaṇḍulaṃ kariṃ
Eḷāraṃ anubandhanto dakkhiṇadvāramāgami
69
Puradakkhiṇadvāramhi 26 ubho yujjhiṃsu bhumipā;
Tomaraṃ khipi eḷāro, gāmaṇī tamavañcayi.
70
Vijjhāpesi ca dantehi taṃ hatthaṃ sakahatthinā;
Tomaraṃ khipi eḷāraṃ, sahatthi tattha so pati.
71
Tato vijitasaṅgāmo sayoggabalavāhano
Laṅkaṃ ekātapattaṃ so katvāna pāvisī puraṃ.
72
Puramhi bheriṃ cāretvā samantā yojane jane
Santipātiya kāresi pūjaṃ eḷārarājino.
73
Taṃ dehapatitaṭṭhāne kūṭāgārena jhāpayi;
Cetiyaṃ tattha kāresi parihāramadāsi ca
74
Ajjāpi laṅkāpatino taṃpadesasamīpagā
Teneva parihārena na vādāpenti tūriyaṃ.
75
Evaṃ dvattiṃsa damiḷarājāno duṭṭhagāmaṇī
Gaṇhitvā ekachattena laṅkārajjamakāsi so
76
Vijite nagare bhinne 28 yodho so dighajantuko
Eḷārassa nivedetvā bhāgineyyassa yodhataṃ 29
-----------
23. [E.D.] Muñci itaro pana. 24. [A.] Kappente. 25. [E.] Hanissati,
26. [A.] Pure - 27. [A.] Tattha, 28. [E.] Bhintamhi vijitanagare,
29. [A.] Attano.
[SL Page 137] [\x 137/] (
77
Tassa bhalluka nāmassa bhāganeyyassa atattano.
Pesayīdhāgamamatthāya; tassa sutvāna bhalluko
78
Eḷāradaḍḍhadivasā sattame divase idha
Purisānaṃ sahassehi saṭṭhiyā saha otari.
79
Otaṇṇo so suṇitvāpi patanaṃ tassa rājino
"Yujjhissāmī"ti lajjāya mahātitthā idhāgamā.
80
Khandhāvāraṃ nivesesi gāme koḷambahālake.
Rājā tassā'gamaṃ sutvā yuddhāya abhinikkhami,
81
Yuddhasannāhasannaddho hatthimāruyha kaṇḍulaṃ
Hatthassarathayodhehi pattīhi ca anūnako.
82
Ummādaphussadevo so dīpe aggadhanuggaho
Dasaḍḍhāyudhasannaddho, 30 sesayodhā ca anvaguṃ.
83
Pavatte tumule yuddhe sannaddho bhalluko tahiṃ
Rājābhimukhamāyāsi; nāgarājā tu kaṇḍulo
84
Taṃ vegamandībhāvatthaṃ paccosakki saniṃ saniṃ
Senā pi saddhiṃ teneva paccosakki saniṃ saniṃ
85
Rājāha "pubbe yuddhesu aṭṭhavīsatiyā ayaṃ
Na paccosakka, kiṃ etaṃ phussadevā"ti? Āha so:
86
"Jayo no paramo deva, jayabhumimayaṃ gajo
Paccosakkati pekkhanto, jayaṭṭhānamhi ṭhassati."
87
Nāgo'tha paccosakkitvā puradevassa passato
Mahāvihārasīmante aṭṭhāsi suppatiṭṭhito.
88
Tatraṭṭhite nāgarāje bhalluko damiḷo tahiṃ
Rājābhimukhamāgantvā uppaṇḍesi mahīpatiṃ.
89
Mukhaṃ pidhāya khaggena rājā akkosi taṃ pana;
"Rañño mukhamhi pātemi" iti kaṇḍañca so khipi.
90
Āhacca so khaggatalaṃ kaṇḍo papati bhumiyaṃ
"Mukhe viddho"ti saññāya ukkuṭṭhiṃ bhalluko akā.
91
Rañño pacchā nisinno so phussadevo mahabbalo
Kaṇḍaṃ khipi mukhe tassa ghaṭṭento rājakuṇḍalaṃ;
92
Rājānaṃ pādato katvā patamānassa tassa tu
Khipitvā aparaṃ kaṇḍaṃ vijjhitvā tassa jaṇṇukaṃ
-----------
30. [A.T.] Dasadhāyudha -

[SL Page 138] [\x 138/] (
93
Rājānaṃ sīsato katvā pātesi lahuhatthako
Bhalluke patīte tasmiṃ jayanādo pavattatha.31
94
Phussadevo tahiṃ yeva ñāpetuṃ dosamattano
Kaṇṇavalliṃ sakaṃ chetvā pasataṃ lohitaṃ sayaṃ
95
Rañño dassesi; taṃ disvā rājā naṃ pucchi "kiṃ" iti,
"Rājadaṇḍo kato me"ti so avoca mahīpatiṃ.
96
"Ko te doso"ti vutto ca āha kuṇḍalaghaṭṭanaṃ
"Adosaṃ dosasaññāya kimetaṃ kari bhātika"
97
Iti vatvā mahārājā kataññu idamāha ca:
"Kaṇḍānucchaviko tuyhaṃ sakkāro hessate mahā."
98
Ghātetvā damile sabbe rājā laddhajayo tato
Pāsādatalamāruyha sīhāsanagato tahiṃ
99
Nāṭakāmaccamajjhamhī phussadevassa taṃ saraṃ
Āṇāpetvā ṭhapāpetvā puṃkhena 32 ujukaṃ tale 33
100
Kahāpaṇehi kaṇḍantaṃ āsittehu'parūpari 34
Chādāpetvāna dāpesi phussadevassa taṃ khaṇe.
101
Narindapāsādatale narindotha alaṅkate
Sugandhadīpujjalite nānāgandhasamāyute
102
Nāṭakajanayogena accharāhi'va bhūsite 35
Anagghattharaṇatthiṇṇe 36 muduke sayane subhe
103
Sayito sirisampattiṃ mahatiṃ api pekkhiya
Kataṃ akkhohiṇīghātaṃ saranto na sukhaṃ labhi.
104
Piyaṅgudīpe arahanto ñatvā taṃ tassa takkitaṃ
Aṭṭhā'rahante pāhesuṃ 37 tamassāsetu missaraṃ.
105
Āgamma te majjhayāme rājadvāramhi otaruṃ,
Niveditabbhāgamanā 38 pāsādatalamāruhuṃ
106
Vanditvā te mahārājā nisīdāpiya āsane
Katvā vividhasakkāraṃ pucchi āgatakāraṇaṃ;
-----------
31. [K.] Avatthari. 32. [E.] Poṃkhena 33. [A.D.] Talaṃ
34. [A.D.T.] Āsitto uparūpari 35."Accharāhi vibhusito"ti sabbattha
36. [E.]Raṇakiṇṇe 37.[E.D.]Pāhesuṃ aṭṭha arabhante. 38.[A.D.] Nivedi
Vehāgamanā.

[SL Page 139] [\x 139/] (
107
"Piyaṅgudīpe saṅghena pesitā manujādhipa
Tamassāsayituṃ amhe" iti; rājā punā'ha te
108
"Kathannu bhante assāso mama hessati, yena me
Akkhohiṇīmahāsenāghāto kārāpito" iti.
109
"Saggamaggantarāyo ca natthī te tena kammunā,
Diyaḍḍhamanujā ve'ttha ghātitā manujādhipa,
110
Saraṇesu ṭhito eko, pañcasīle pi cā'paro;
Micchādiṭṭhī ca dussilā sesā pasusamā matā.
111
Jotayissasi ceva tvaṃ bahudhā buddhasāsanaṃ;
Manovilekhaṃ tasmā tvaṃ vinodaya narissara,"
112
Iti vutto mahārājā tehi assasamāgato
Vanditvā ne visajjetvā sayito puna cintayi;
113
"Vinā saṅghena āhāraṃ mā bhuñjetha kadāvipi"
Iti mātāpitā'hāre sapiṃsu dahare'va no;
114
Adatvā bhikkhusaṅghassa bhuttaṃ atthi nu kho 39 iti
Addasa pātarāsamhi ekaṃ maricavaṭṭikaṃ
115
Saṅghassa aṭṭhapetvāca paribhuttaṃ satiṃ vinā
Tadatthaṃ daṇḍakammaṃ me kattabbaṃti ca cintayi.
116
Ete te nekakoṭī idha manujagaṇe ghātite cintayitvā
Kāmānaṃ hetu etaṃ manasi ca kayirā sādhu ādīnavaṃ taṃ;

Sabbesaṃ ghātaniṃ taṃ 40 manasi ca kayirā'niccataṃ sādhu sādhu
Evaṃ dukkhā pamokkhaṃ subhagatimathavā pāpuṇeyyā'cirenāti

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Duṭṭhagāmaṇivijayo nāma
Pañcavīsatimo paricchedo.
---------
Chabbīsatimo paricchedo.
1 Ekacchattaṃ karitvāna laṅkārajjaṃ mahāyaso
Ṭhānantaraṃ saṃvidahi yodhānaṃ so yathārahaṃ.
2 Theraputtābhayo yodho diyyamānaṃ na icchi taṃ
Pucchito ca "kimatthaṃti yuddhamatthīti abramī.
-----------
39. [A.D.] No 40. [A.] Sātanintaṃ

[SL Page 140] [\x 140/] (
3 "Ekarajje kate yuddhaṃ kinnāmatthīti pucchito 1
"Yuddhaṃ kilesacorehi karissāmi sudujjayaṃ"
4 Iccevamāha taṃ rājā punappuna nisedhayi.
Punappunaṃ so yācitvā rañño'nuññāya pabbaji.
5 Pabbajitvā ca kālena arahattamapāpuṇi
Pañcakhīṇāsavasata-parivāro 2 ahosi ca.
6 Chattamaṅgalasattāhe gate gatahayo'bhayo
Rājā katābhisekova mahatā vibhavena so
7 Tissavāpimagā kīḷāvidhinā 3 samalaṅkataṃ kīḷituṃ abhasittānaṃ cārittañcānurakkhituṃ.
8 Rañño paracchadaṃ sabbaṃ upāyanasatāni ca
Maricavaṭṭivihārassa ṭhānamhi ṭhapayiṃsu ca.
9 Tattheva thūpaṭṭhānamhi sadhātuṃ kuntamuttamaṃ
Ṭhapesuṃ kuntadharakā ujukaṃ rājamānusā.
10
Sahorodho mahārājā kīḷitvā salile divā
Sāyamāha "gamissāma, kuntaṃ vaḍḍhetha bho" iti.
11
Vāletuṃ taṃ na sakkhiṃsu kuntaṃ rājādhikārikā. 4
Gandhamālāhi pūjesuṃ rājasenā samāgatā.
12
Rājā mahantaṃ accheraṃ disvā taṃ haṭṭhamānaso
Vidhāya tattha ārakkhaṃ pavisitvā pūraṃ tato.
13
Kuntaṃ parakkhipāpetvā cetiyaṃ tattha kārayi;
Thūpaṃ parikkhipāpetvā vihārañca akārayi.
14
Tīhi vassehi niṭṭhāsi vahāro so narissaro
Saṅghaṃ sa sannipātesi vihāramahakāraṇā.
15
Bhikkhūnaṃ satasahassāni 5, tadā bhikkhuniyo pana
Navutī ca sahassāni abhaviṃsu samāgatā 6.
16
Tasmiṃ samāgame saṅghaṃ idamāha mahīpati
"Saṅghaṃ bhante vassaritvā bhuñjiṃ maricavaṭṭikaṃ,
17
Tasse'taṃ 7 daṇḍakammaṃ me bhavatuti akārayiṃ
Sacetiyaṃ maricavaṭṭi-vihāraṃ sumanoharaṃ;
-----------
1. [A.] Yuddhā kinnāmantī ca pucchi ca 2.[A.] Khīṇāsavasataṃ 3.[A.] Mahākīḷā
Vidhinā. 4. [E.] Tadadhakārikā. 5. [E.]Satasahassaṃ 6.[A.] Samāgamā. 7.[A.]Tassa taṃ

[SL Page 141] [\x 141/] (
18
Patigaṇhātu taṃ saṅgho iti so dakkhiṇodakaṃ
Pātetvā bhikkhusaṅghassa vahāraṃ sumano adā
19
Vahāre taṃsamantā ca mahantaṃ maṇḍapaṃ subhaṃ
Kāretvā tattha saṅghassa mahādānaṃ pavattayi.
20
Pāde patiṭṭhapetvāpi jale abhayavāpiyā
Kato so maṇḍapo āsi sesokāse kathāva kā?
21
Sattāhaṃ annapānādiṃ datvāna manujādhipo
Adā sāmaṇakaṃ sabbaṃ parikkhāraṃ mahārahaṃ.
22
Ahū satasahassaggho parikkhāro sa ādiko;8
Ante 9 sahassagghanako sabbasaṅgho ca 10 taṃ labhi.
23
Yuddhe dāne ca sūrena sūrinā ratanantaye
Pasannāmalacittena sāsanujjotanatthanā
24
Raññā takaññunā tena thūpakārāpanādito
Vihāramahantāni pūjetuṃ ratanattayaṃ
25
Pariccattadhanāne'ttha anagghāni vamuñcaya
Sesāni honti ekāya ūnavīsatikoṭiyo.
26
Bhogā dasaddhavidhadosavidūsitā pa
Paññāvisesasahitehi janehi pattā
Honteva pañcaguṇayogagahatasārā
Iccassa sāragahaṇe matimā yateyyāti.

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Maricavaṭṭikavihāramaho nāma
Jabbīsatimo paricchedo.
---------
Sattavīsatamo paricchedo.
1 Tato rājā vicintesa vissutaṃ sussutaṃ sutaṃ
Mahāpañño 1 sadāpuñño paññāya katanicchayo.
2 "Dīppapasādako thero rājano ayyakassa me
Evaṃ kirāha: nattā te duṭṭhagāmaṇibhupati.
3 Mahāpuñño 2 mahāthūpaṃ soṇṇamālaṃ manoramaṃ
Vīsaṃhatthasataṃuccaṃ kāressati anāgate
-----------
8. [E.] Ādino 9.[A.] Anto 10. [A.] Sabbaṃsaṃgho. 1.[E.A.]Mahāpuñño.
2. [D.E.S.] Mahāpañño

[SL Page 142] [\x 142/] (
4 Puno 2 uposathāgāraṃ nānāratanamaṇḍataṃ
Navabhumaṃ karitvāna 3 lohapāsādameva ca"
5 Iti cintīya bhumindo likhitvevaṃ ṭhapāpitaṃ
Pekkhāpento rājagehe ṭhitaṃ eva karaṇḍake: 6
Sovaṇṇapaṭṭaṃ laddhāna lekhaṃ tattha avācaya:
"Cattāḷīsasataṃ vassaṃ 4 atikkamma anāgate.
7 Kākavaṇṇasuto duṭṭhagāmaṇī manujādhipo
Idañcadañca evañca kāressatī"ta vācitaṃ.
8 Sutvā haṭṭho udānetvā appoṭhesi mahīpati;
Tato pāto'va gantvāna mahāmeghavanaṃ subhaṃ
9 Sannipātaṃ kārayatvā bhakkhusaṅghassa abravi:
"Vimālatulyaṃ pāsādaṃ kārayissāmi vo ahaṃ;
10
Dibbaṃ vimānaṃ pesetvā tadālekhaṃ dadātha me."
Bhikkhusaṅgho visajjesi aṭṭha khīṇāsave tahiṃ.
11
Kassapamunano kāle asoko nāma brāhmaṇo
Aṭṭha salākabhattāni saṅghassa pariṇāmiya
12
Bharaṇiṃ 5 nāma dāsiṃ so "niccaṃ dehī"ti abruvi 6
Datvā sā tāni sakkaccaṃ yāvajīvaṃ tato cutā
13
Ākāsaṭāṭhāvimakānamhi nibbatta rucire subhe,7
Accharānaṃ sahassena sadā'si paravāritā.
14 Tassā ratanapāsādo dvādasayojanuggato
Yojanānaṃ parikkhepo cattāḷīsañca aṭṭha ca,
15
Kūṭāgārasahassena maṇḍito navabhumiko,
Sahassagabbhasampanno rājamāno 8 catummukho
16
Sahassasaṅkha -saṃvutta 8 sīhapañjaranettavā,
Sakiṅkiṇikajālāya sajjito, vedakāya ca,
17 Ambalaṭṭhikapāsādo tassa majjhe ṭhito 10 ahū.
Samantato dissamāno paggahītadhajākulo.
18
Tāvatiṃsaṃ 11 ca gacchantā disvā therā tameva te
Hiṅgulena tadālekhaṃ lekhayitvā paṭe tato.
-----------
2.[E.] Puna 3. [S.] Karissati. 4.[E.] Chattaṃsasatavassāni.
5.[E.S.] Bīraṇiṃ 6.[E.S.] Appayi 7.[E.] Subhā 8.[E.] Rañjamāno
9. [E.] Saṃyuttī 10.[E.] Subho 11. Te tāvatiṃsaṃ

[SL Page 143] [\x 143/] (
19
Nivattitvāna āgantvā paṭaṃ 11 saṅghassa dassayuṃ;
Saṅgho paṭaṃ gahetvā taṃ pāhesi rājasantikaṃ
20
Taṃ disvā sumano rājā āgammārāmamuttamaṃ
Ālekhatulyaṃ kāresi lohapāsādamuttamaṃ.
21
Kammārambhana kāleva catudvāramha bhogavā
Aṭṭhasatasahassāni hiraññāni ṭhapāpayi.
22
Puṭasahassavatthānidvāre dvāre ṭhapāpayi
Guḷa-tela-sakkhara-madhu-pūrā cānekavāṭiyo.
23
"Amūlakaṃ kammamettha na kātabba"nti bhāsiya;
Agghāpetvā kataṃ kammaṃ tesaṃ mūlamadāpayi.
24
Hatthasataṃ hatthasataṃ āsi ekekapassato
Uccato tattako yeva pāsādo hi 12 catummukho
25
Tasmiṃ pāsādaseṭāṭhasmaṃ ahesuṃ nava bhumiyo;
Ekekissā bhumiyā ca kūṭāgārasatāni ca
26
Kūṭāgārāni sabbāni sajjhunā khavatāna'huṃ
Pavālavedikā tesaṃ nānāratanabhusitā.
27 Nānāratanicittāni tāsaṃ padūmakāni ca;
Sajjhu-kaṃkaṇikāpantīparikkhittāva 13 tā ahū. 28
Sahassaṃ tattha pāsāde gabbhā āsuṃ susaṃkhatā,
Nānāratanakhavitā sīhapañjaranettavā 14
29
Nārivāhanayānantu sutvā vessavaṇassa so
Tadākāramakāresi majjhe ratanamaṇḍapaṃ.
30
Sīhabyagghādi-rūpehi devatārūpakehi ca
Ahū ratnamayehe'sa thambheha ca vibhusito.
31
Muttatājālaparikkhepo maṇḍapante samantato
Pavālavedikā cettha pubbe vuttavidhā ahu.
32
Sattaratanacittassa vemajjhe maṇḍapassa tu.
Ruciro dantapallaṅko rammo eḷikasantharo.
33
Dantamayāpassaye'ttha suvaṇṇamayasūriyo,
Sajjhumayo candimā ca, tārā ca muttakāmayā.
-----------
11. [A.S.] Paṭṭaṃ 12. [E.] Pāsādo so. 13.[E.] Ca. 14. [S.T.]
Sīhapañjarabhusatā.

[SL Page 144] [\x 144/] (
34
Nānāratanapadumāna 15 tattha tattha yathārahaṃ,
Jātakāni ca tattheva āsuṃ soṇṇalatantare.
35
Mahagghapaccattharaṇe napallaṅke'timanorame
Manoharā'si ṭhapitā rucirā dantavījanī.
36
Pavālapādukā 16 tattha eḷikamha patiṭṭhitā; 17
Setacchattaṃ sajjhudaṇḍaṃ pallaṅko'pari sohatha.
37
Sattarattamayānettha 18 aṭṭhamaṅgalikāni ca
Catuppadānaṃ pantī ca maṇimuttantarā ahuṃ.
38
Rajatānañca ghaṇṭānaṃ pantī chattantalambitā
Pāsāda-chatta-pallaṅka-maṇḍapā'suṃ anagghikā.
39
Mahagghaṃ paññapāpesi mañcapīṭhaṃ yathārahaṃ,
Tatheva bhummattharaṇaṃ kambalañca mahārahaṃ.
40
Āvāmakumha sovaṇṇā uluṅko ca ahū tahiṃ.
Pāsādaparibhogesu; sesesu ca kathā'va kā?
41
Cārupākāraparavāro so catudvārakoṭṭhako
Pāsādo'laṅkato sobhi 19 tāvataṃsasahā viya.
42 Tambalohiṭṭhakāhe'so pāsādo chādito ahū,
Lohapāsādavohāro tena tassa ajāyatha.
43
Naṭṭhite lohapāsāde so saṅghaṃ sannipātayi
Rājā; saṅgho sannapati marivavaṭṭimahe vaya.
44
Puthujjanā'va aṭṭhaṃsu bhikkhū pāṭhamabhumiyaṃ;
Tepiṭakā dutiyāya; sotāpannādayo pana
45
Ekeke yeva aṭṭhaṃsu tatiyādisu bhumisu;
Arahanto ca aṭṭhaṃsu uddhaṃ catusu bhumisu.
46
Saṅghassa datvā pāsādaṃ dakkhiṇambupurassaraṃ
Rājā'dattha 20 mahādānaṃ sattāhaṃ pubbakaṃ viya.
47
Pāsādamahacattāni 21 mahāvāgena rājinā
Anagghāni ṭhapetvāna ahesuṃ tiṃsa koṭiyo.
-----------
15.[A.] Padumā 16. [A.E.] Pādukaṃ. 17.[A.E.] Patiṭṭhitaṃ. 18.[A.]
Sattaratanayānettha. 19.[A.] So bhi. 20.[A.] Datvā. 21.[E.] Pāsādahetu
Cattāni.
[SL Page 145] [\x 145/] (
40
Nissāre dhananivaye 22 visesasāraṃ
Ye dānaṃ parigaṇayanti sādhupaññā
Te dānaṃ vipulamapetacittasaṅgā
Sattānaṃ hitaparamā dadantī evaṃ ti

Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Lohapāsādamaho nāma
Sattavīsamo paricchedo.

Aṭṭhavīsatimo paracchedo.
1.
Tato satasahassaṃ 1 so 1 vissajjetvā mahīpati
Kārāpesi mahābodhipūjaṃ sūḷāramuttamaṃ.
2 Tato puraṃ pavisanto thūpaṭṭhāne nivesataṃ
Passitvāna silāyūpaṃ saritvā pubbakaṃ sutaṃ
3 "Kāressāma mahāthūpaṃ" iti haṭṭho mahātalaṃ
Āruyha rattiṃ bhuñjitvā sayito iti cintayi:
4 "Damiḷe maddamānena loko'yaṃ pīḷito mayā,
Na sakkā balimuddhattuṃ, taṃ vajjaya baliṃ ahaṃ
5 Kārayanto mahāthūpaṃ kathaṃ dhammena iṭṭhikā
Uppādessāmi" iccevaṃ cintayantassa cintataṃ
6 Chattamhi devatā jāni, tato kolāhalaṃ ahu
Devesu; ñatvā taṃ sakko vissakammānamabravi:
7 "Iṭṭhakatthaṃ cetiyassa rājā cintesi gāmaṇī
Gantvā pūrā yojanamhi gambhīranadiyantike
8 Māpehi iṭṭhikā tattha" iti sakkena bhāsito
Vissakammo idhāgamma māpesi tattha iṭṭhikā.
9 Pabhāte luddako tattha sunakhehi vanaṃ agā;
Godhārūpena dassesi luddakaṃ bhummadevatā.
10
Luddako taṃ'nubandhanto gantvā disvāna iṭṭhikā
Antaranahitāya godhāya iti cintesi so tahaṃ:
11
"Kāretukāmo kira no mahāthūpaṃ mahīpati
Upāyanamidaṃ tassa" iti gantvā nivedayi.
-----------
22.[A.] Nissārena ca nacaye. 1. [D.] Satasahassagghaṃ
[SL Page 146] [\x 146/] (
12
Tassa taṃ vacanaṃ sutvā payaṃ janahitappiyo
Rājā kāresi sakkāraṃ mahantaṃ tuṭṭhamānaso.
13
Purā pubbuttare dese yojanattayamatthake
Ācāraviṭṭhigāmamhi soḷasakarise tale
14
Sovaṇṇabījānu'ṭṭhiṃsu 2 vividhāni pamāṇato,
Vidatthukkaṭṭhamāṇāni aṅgulimāṇāni heṭṭhato.
15
Suvaṇṇapuṇṇaṃ taṃ bhumaṃ disvā taṅgāmavāsikā
Suvaṇṇapātiṃ ādāyagantvā rañño nivedayuṃ.
16
Purā pācīnapassamhi sattayojanamatthake
Gaṅgāpāre tambapiṭṭhe tambalohaṃ samuṭṭhahi.
17
Taṅgāmikā tambaloha - bījamādāya pātiyā
Rājānamupasaṅkamma tamatthañca nivedayuṃ.
18
Pubbadakkhiṇadesamhi pūrato catuyojane
Sumanavāpigāmamhi uṭṭhahiṃsu maṇī bahū.
19
Uppalakuruvindehi missakāneva 4 gāmikā
Ādāya pātiyā eva gantvā rañño nivedayuṃ.
20
Purato dakkhiṇe passe aṭṭhayojanamatthake
Ambaṭṭhakolaleṇamhi 5 rajataṃ upapajjatha.
21
Nagare vāṇijo eko ādāya sakaṭe bahū
Malayā siṅgiverādiṃ ānetuṃ malayaṃ gato
22
Leṇassa avidūramhi sakaṭāni ṭhapāpiya
Patodadārūni'cchanto ārūḷho taṃ mahīdharaṃ
23
Cāṭippamāṇakaṃ tattha 6 pakkabhārena nāmitaṃ
Disvā panasalaṭṭhiñca pāsāṇaṭṭhañca taṃ phalaṃ
24
Vaṇṭe taṃ vāsiyā chetvā dassāma'gganti cintiya
Kālaṃ ghosesi saddhāya; cattāro'nāsavāgamuṃ;
25
Haṭṭho so te'bhivādetvā nisīdāpiya sādaro
Vāsiyā vaṇṭasāmantā tacaṃ chetvā apassayaṃ
26
Muñcitvā'vāṭapuṇṇaṃ taṃ yūsaṃ pattehi ādiya
Cattāro yūsapure te patte tesamadāsi so.
-----------
2.[E.] Suvaṇṇa- 3. [A.] Aṃgulamāni 4. [E.] Missake te ca
5.[S.] Ambaṭṭhikola 6.[A.] Cāṭippamāṇekapakkaṃ.

[SL Page 147] [\x 147/] (
27
Te taṃ gahetvā pakkāmuṃ; kālaṃ ghosesi so puna;
Aññe khīṇāsavā therā cattāro tattha āgamuṃ;
28
Tesaṃ patte gahetvā so panasamiñjāhi pūriya 7
Adāsi tesaṃ; pakkāmuṃ tayo, eko na pakkami.
29
Rajataṃ tassa dassetuṃ orohitvā tato hi so
Nisajja leṇāsannamhi tā miñjā paribhuñjatha.
30
Sesā miñjā vāṇijo'pi bhuñjitvā yāvadatthakaṃ
Bhaṇḍikāya gahetvāna sesa therapadānugo
31
Añjasā iminā tvampi gacchadāni upāsaka 8
Gantvāna theraṃ passitvā veyyāvaccamakāsi ca;
32
Therā ca leṇadvārena tassa maggaṃ amāpayi.
Theraṃ vandiya so tena gacchanto leṇamaddasa;
33
Leṇadvāramhi ṭhatvāna passitvā rajatampi so
Vāsiyā āganitvāna rajatanti vijāniya
34
Gahetvekaṃ sajjhupiṇḍaṃ gantvāna sakaṭantikaṃ,
Sakaṭāni ṭhapāpetvā sajjhupiṇḍaṃ tamādiya
35
Lahuṃ anurādhapuraṃ āgamma caravāṇijo
Dassetvā rajataṃ rañño tamatthampi nivedayi.
36
Purato pacchime passe pañcayojanamatthake
"Uruvelapaṭṭane muttā mahāmalakamattiyo"
37
Pavālantarikā saddhiṃ samuddā 9 thalamokkamuṃ.
"Kevaṭṭā tā samekkhatvā rāsiṃ katvāna ekato
38
Pātiyā ānayitvāna muttā saha pavālakā
Rājānamupasaṅkamma tamatthampi navedayuṃ.
39
Purato uttare passe sattayojanamatthake
"Peḷivāpikagāmassa vāpipakkhantakandare 10"
40
Jāyiṃsu vālukāpiṭṭhe cattāro uttamā maṇī,
Nisadapotappamāṇā ummāpupphanibhā subhā;
41
Te disvā sunakho luddo āgantvā rājasantikaṃ.
"Evarūpā maṇī diṭṭhā mayā" iti nivedayi."
-----------
7.[A.] Panasamiñjehapūriya. 8. Ete dvepādā [E.] Potthake yevadissanti.
9.[E.] Sāṭṭhisakaṭā 10. [A.] Vāpiṃ pakkantakandare. [E.] Vāpipakkanta

[SL Page 148] [\x 148/] (
42
Iṭṭhakādīni etāni mahāpuñño mahāmatī 11
Mahāthūpatthamuppannāna'ssosi tadaheva so.
43
Yathānurūpaṃ sakkāraṃ tesaṃ katvā sumānaso
Etevā'rakkhake 12 katvā sabbāni āharāpayi.
44 Khedampi kāyajamasayha macintayitvā
Puññaṃ pasannamanasopacitaṃ hi evaṃ
Sādheti sādhanasatāni sukhākarāni
Tasmā 13 pasannamanaso'ca kāreyye puññaṃ-ti
Sujanappasādasaṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Mahāthūpasādhanalābho nāma
Aṭṭhavīsatimo paricchedo
---------

Ekunatiṃsatimo paricchedo.
1 Evaṃ samatte sambhāre vesākhe puṇṇamāsiyaṃ
Patte visākhanakkhatte mahāthūpatthamamārahi.
2 Hāretvāna tahiṃ yūpaṃ thūpaṭṭhānamakhāṇayi
Sattahatthe; mahīpālo thirīkātumanekadhā
3 Yodhehi āharāpetvā guḷapāsāṇake tahiṃ
Kūṭehi āhanāpetvā pāsāṇe cuṇṇite atha
4 Cammāvanaddhapādehi mahāhatthīhi maddayi
Bhumiyā thirabhāvatthaṃ atthānatthavicakkhaṇo.
5 Ākāsagaṅgāpatitaṭṭhāne satatatintake
Mattikā sukhumā tattha samantā tiṃsayojane.
6 Navanītamattikā'tesā sukhumattā pavuccati;
Khīṇāsavā sāmaṇerā mattīkā āharuṃ tato.
7 Mattikā attharāpesi tattha pāsāṇakoṭṭimo;1
Iṭṭhakā attharāpesi mattīkopari issaro.
8 Tassopari kharasudhaṃ, 2 kuruvindaṃ tatopari;
Tassopari ayojālaṃ; marumbantu tato paraṃ.
-----------
11. [E.S.] Mahīpati. 12. [D.E.S.] Te eva rakkhike. 13.[A.] Evaṃ.
1.[S.@]Kāṭṭhime 2.[A.] Kharaṃ suddhaṃ

[SL Page 149] [\x 149/] (
9 Āhaṭaṃ sāmaṇerehi himavantā sugandhakaṃ
Sattharāpesi bhumindo eḷikantu tatopari.
10
Silāyo sattharāpesi eḷikāsattharopari.
Sabbattha mattikā kicce navanītavhayā ahū.
11
Niyyāsena kapitthassa sannitena 3 rasodake 4
Aṭṭhaṅgulaṃ bahalato lohapaṭṭaṃ silopari;
12
Manosilāya tilatelasantitāya 5 tatopari
Sattaṅgulaṃ sajjhupaṭṭaṃ santhāresi rathesabho.
13
Mahāthūpapatiṭṭhānaṭṭhāne evaṃ mahīpati
Kāretvā parikammāni vippasantena cetasā
14
Āsāḷhisukkapakkhassa divasamhi catuddase
Kāretvā bhikkhusaṅghassa sannipātamidaṃ vadi:
15
"Mahācetiyamatthāya bhadantā maṅgaliṭṭhakaṃ
Patiṭṭhapessaṃ sve, ettha sabbo saṅgho sametu no."
16
Buddhapūjāpayogena mahājanahitatthiko
"Mahājano'posathiko gandhamālādi gaṇhiya
17
Mahāthūpapatiṭṭhānaṭṭhānaṃ yātu suve" iti.
Cetiyaṭṭhānabhusāya amacce ca niyojayi.
18
Āṇāpitā 6 narindena munino piyāgāravā
Anekehi pakārehi te taṃ ṭhānamalaṅkaruṃ.
19
Nagaraṃ sakalañceva maggañceva idhāgataṃ
Anekehi pakārehi alaṅkārayi 7 bhupati.
20
Pabhāte cacatudvāre nagarassa ṭhapāpayi
Nahāpite nahāpake ca 8 kappake ca bahū, tathā
21
Vatthāni gandhamālā ca annāni madhurāni ca
Mahājanatthaṃ bhumindo mahājanahite rato.
22
Paṭiyattāni etāni sādiyitvā 9 yathāruciṃ
Porā jānapadā ceva thūpaṭṭhānamupāgamuṃ.
23
Sumaṇḍitehi nekehi 10 ṭhānantaravidhānato
Ārakkhito amaccehi yathāṭhānaṃ mahīpati
-----------
3.[A.] Santintena. 4.[A.] Rasodakā. 5. [A.] Santintāya. 6.[A.] Āṇā
Pite. 7.[A.] Alaṅkāriya 8.[A.] Nahāpakaṃca. 9.[A.] Sādhayitvā. [E.]Ādiyitvā.
10.[A.] Nekohi.

[SL Page 150] [\x 150/] (
24
Sumaṇḍitāhi nekāhi devakaññupamāhi ca
Nāṭakīhi paribbūḷho sumaṇḍitapasādhito
25
Cattāḷīsasahassehi narehi parivārito
Nānāturiyasaṃghuṭṭho devarājavilāsavā
26
Mahāthūpapatiṭṭhānaṃ ṭhānāṭhānavicakkhaṇo
Aparaṇhe upāgañchī nandayanto mahājanaṃ
27
Aṭṭhuttarasahassaṃ so sāṭakāni ṭhapāpiya 11
Puṭabaddhāni majjhamhi catupasse tato pana
28
Vatthāni rāsiṃ kāresi anekāni mahīpati;
Madhusappaguḷādī va maṅgalatthaṃ ṭhapāpayi.
29
Nānādesehi pāgañjuṃ 12 bahavo bhikkhavo idha;
Idha dīpaṭṭhasaṅghassa kā kathā'va idhāgame?
30
Thero'sītisahassāni bhikkhū ādāya āgamā
Rājagahassa sāmantā indagaatto mahāgaṇī.
31
Sahassāni'sipatanā bhikkhūnaṃ dvādasā'diya
Dhammaseno mahāthero cetiyaṭṭhānamāgamā.
32
Saṭṭhibhikkhusahassāni ādāya idhamāgamā
Pīyadassimahāthero jetārāmavihārato.
33 Vesālīmahavanato therorubuddharakkhito 13
Aṭṭhārasasahassāni bhikkhū ādāya āgamā.
34
Kosambighositārāmā therorudhammarakkhito
Tiṃsabhikkhū sahassāni ādāya idha āgamā. 14
35
Ādāyu'jjeniyaṃ thero dakkhiṇāgirito yatī
Cattārīsasahassāni āgorusaṃgharakkhito. 15
36
Bhikkhūnaṃ satasahassaṃ saṭṭhisahassāni cādiya
Pupphapure'sokārāmā thero mittiṇṇanāmako.
37 Duve satasahassāni sahassāni asīti ca
Bhikkhū gahetvānu'ttiṇṇo thero kasmīramaṇḍalā.
38
Cattārīsatasahassāni sahassāni ca saṭṭhi 16 ca
Bhikkhu pallavabhoggamhā mahādevo mahāmati.
-----------
11. [E.] Ṭhapāpayi. 12. [E.S.D.] Nānādesāpi āgañjuṃ 13. [A.] Thero
Tu buddharakkhito 14. [E.] Āgato. 15. [A.] Āgorudhammarakkhito.
16.[S.] Sahassāni saṭṭhaca.

[SL Page 151] [\x 151/] (
39
Yonanagarā'lasandā so yonamahādhammarakkhato 17
Thero taṃsasahassāni bhikkhu ādāya āgamā.
40
Viñjhāṭavivattaniyā senāsanā tu uttaro
Thero saṭṭhisahassāni bhikkhū ādāya āgamā.
41
Cattagutto mahāthero bodhimaṇḍavahārato
Taṃsabhikkhusahassāni ādiyitvā idhāgamā.
42
Candagutto mahāthero vanavāsapadesato
Āgāsītisahassāniādiyitvā yatī idha.
43
Suriyagutto mahāthero kelāsambhā 18 vihārato
Channavūtisahassāni bhikkhū ādāya āgamā.
44
Bhikkhūnaṃ dīpavāsīnaṃ āgatānañca sabbase
Gaṇanāya paricchedo porāṇehi na bhāsito.
45
Samāgatānaṃ sabbesaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ taṃsamāgame
Vuttā khīṇasavā yeva te channavutikoṭiyo.
46
Te mahācetayaṭṭhānaṃ parivāretvā yathārahaṃ
Majjhe ṭhapetvā okāsaṃ rañño aṭṭhaṃsu bhikkhavo.
47
Pavisitvā tahiṃ rājā bhikkhusaṅghaṃ tathā ṭhitaṃ
Disvā pasannacittena vanditvā haṭṭhamānaso.
48 Gandhamālāhi pūjetvā katvāna tipadakkhiṇaṃ 19
Majjhe puṇṇaghaṭaṭṭhānaṃ pavisitvā samaṅgalaṃ
49
Suvaṇṇakhīle paṭimukkaṃ paribbhamanadaṇḍakaṃ
Rajatena kataṃ suddhaṃ suddhapītibalodayo.
50
Gāhayitvā amaccena maṇḍitena sujātinā
Abhimaṅgalabhūtena bhūtabhutiparāyaṇo
51
Mahantaṃ cetiyāvaṭṭaṃ kāretuṃ katanicchayo
Bhamāpayitumāraddho parikammitabhumiyaṃ.
52
Siddhattho nāma nāmena mahāthero mahiddhiko
Tathā karontaṃ rājānaṃ dīghadassī nivārayi.
53
"Evaṃ mahantaṃ thūpañce ayaṃ rājā'rabhissati
Thūpe aniṭṭhite yeva maraṇaṃ assa hessati;
-----------
17. [A.] So maha- 18. [E.] Kelāsamahā- 19.[A.] Katvā yatipadakkhiṇaṃ

[SL Page 152] [\x 152/] (
54
Bhavissati mahanto ca thūpo duppaṭisaṅkharo,"
Iti so 'nāgataṃ passaṃ mahantattaṃ nivārayi. 55
Saṅghassa ca anuññāya there sambhāvanāya ca
Mahantaṃ kattukāmo'pi gaṇhitvā patiṭṭhāpetumiṭṭhikā.
56
Therassa upadesena tassa rājā akārasi
Majjhimaṃ cetiyāvaṭṭaṃ patiṭṭhāpetumiṭṭhikā.
57
Sovaṇṇarajate veva ghaṭe majjhe ṭhapāpayi
Aṭṭhaṭṭha aṭṭhitussāho, parivāriya te 20 pana
58
Aṭṭhuttarasahassañca ṭhapāpesi tave ghaṭe
Aṭṭhuttare, aṭṭhuttare vatthānaṃ tu sate pana
59
Iṭṭhikā pavarā aṭṭha ṭhapāpesi visuṃ visuṃ;
Sammatena amaccena bhusitena anekadhā.
60
Tato ekaṃ gāhayitvā nānāmaṅgalasaṃkhate 21
Puratthimadisābhāge paṭhamaṃ maṅgaliṭṭhikaṃ
61
Patiṭṭhāpesi sakkaccaṃ manuññe gandhakaddame;
Jātisumanapupphesu pūjitesu tahiṃ pana.
62
Ahosi puthuvikampo; sesā sattāpi sattahi
Patiṭṭhāpesa'maccehi maṅgalāni va kārayi.
63
Evaṃ asāḷhamāsassa sukkapakkhe'bhisammate 22
Uposathe paṇṇarase patiṭṭhāpesi iṭṭhikā.
64
Catuddisaṃ ṭhite tattha mahāthere anāsave
Vanditvā pūjayitvā ca suppatīto kamena so
65
Pubbuttaraṃ disaṃ gantvā piyadassiṃ anāsavaṃ
Vanditvāna mahātheraṃ aṭṭhāsi tassa santike.
66
Maṅgalaṃ tattha vaḍḍhento tassa dhammamahāsi so.
Therassa desanā tassa janassā'hosi sātthikā.
67
Cattāḷīsasahassānaṃ dhammābhisamayo ahu;
Cattāḷīsasahassānaṃ sotāpattiphalaṃ ahu.
68
Sahassaṃ sakadagāmī anāgami ca tattakā;
Sahassaṃyeva arahanto tattha'hesuṃ gihījanā.
-----------
20. [A.] Parivāre yato 21.[A.] Nanāmaṅgalasammataṃ. 22.[E.] Sukkha
Pakkhamhi sammate

[SL Page 153] [\x 153/] (
69
Aṭṭhārasa-sahassāni bhikkhū; bhikkhuniyo pana
Cuddaseva sahassāni arahatte patiṭṭhahuṃ.
70
Evampasannamitimā 23 ratanattayamhī
Cāgādhimuttamanasā janatāhitena
Lokatthasiddhi paramā bhavatīti ñatvā
Saddhādinekaguṇayogaratiṃ kareyyā-'ti

Sujanappasāda-saṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Thūpārambho nāma
Ekūnatiṃsatimo paricchedo.
---------
Tiṃsatimo paricchedo
1 Vanditvāna mahāraja sabbaṃ saṅghaṃ nimantayi
"Yava cetiyaniṭṭhānā bhikkhaṃ gaṇhatha me" iti.
2 Saṅgho taṃ nādhivāsesi; anupubbena so pana
Yāvanto yāva sattāhaṃ sattāhamadhivasanaṃ
3 Alattho'paḍḍhabhikkhūhi; te laddhā sumano'va so
Aṭṭhārasasu ṭhānesu thupaṭṭhānasamantato 1
4 Maṇḍape kārayitvāna mahādānaṃ pavattayi
Sattāhaṃ tattha saṅghassa; tato saṅghaṃ visajjayi.
5 Tato bheriñcarāpetvā iṭṭhakāvaḍḍhakī lahuṃ
Sannipātesi; te āsuṃ pañcamattasatāni hi.
6 "Kathaṃ karissasi" te'ko pucchito 2 āha bhupatiṃ:
"Pessiyānaṃ sataṃ laddhā paṃsūnaṃ sakaṭaṃ ahaṃ
7 Khepayissāmi ekāhaṃ;" taṃ rāja paṭibāhayi.
Tato upaḍḍhupaḍḍhañca paṃsū dve ammaṇāni ca 3
8 Āhaṃsu, rājā paṭibāhi caturo te pi vaḍḍhakī.
Atheko paṇḍito byatto vaḍḍhakī āha bhupatiṃ;
9 "Udukkhale koṭṭayitvā ahaṃ suppehi vaṭṭitaṃ 4
Piṃsāpayitvā nisade ekaṃ paṃsūnamammaṇaṃ"
-----------
23. [A.] Matinā 1.[A.] Thūpaṭṭhānaṃ-. 2. [A.] Pucchite 3. [A.] Ammaṇāti.
4. [A.S.D.] Vaḍḍhīte.

[SL Page 154] [\x 154/] (
10
Iti vutto anuññāsi tiṇādīne'ttha no siyuṃ
Cetiyamhīti bhumindo indatulyaparakkamo.
11
"Kiṃsaṇṭhānaṃ cetiyaṃ taṃ karissasi tuvaṃ" iti
Pucchi taṃ; taṃ khaṇaṃ yeva vissakammo tamāvisi.
12
Sovaṇṇapātiṃ toyassa purāpetvāva vaḍḍhakī
Pāṇinā vārimādāya vāripiṭṭhiyamāhanī;
13
Phalikāgolasadisaṃ mahabubbuḷamuṭṭhahi.
Āhī'disaṃ karissanti; tussitvāna'ssa bhupati
14
Sahassagghaṃ vatthayugaṃ tathā'laṅkārapādukā
Kahapaṇāni dvādasa - sahassāni ca dāpayi.
15
"Iṭṭhakā aharāpessaṃ apīḷento kathaṃ nare"
Iti rājā vicintesi rattiṃ; ñatvāna taṃ marū
16
Cetiyassa catuvāre āharitvāna iṭṭhakā
Rattīṃ rattīṃ ṭhapayiṃsu ekekāhapahonakā.
17
Taṃ sutvā sumano rājā cetiye kammamārabhi.
Amūlamettha kammañca na kātabbanti ñāpayi.
18
Ekekasmiṃ duvārasmiṃ ṭhapāpesi kahāpaṇe
Soḷasasatasahassāni, vatthāni subahūni ca
19
Vividhañca alaṅkāraṃ khajjabhojjaṃ sapānakaṃ
Gandhamālaguḷadī ca mukhavāsakapañcakaṃ.
20
"Yathārucitaṃ 5 gaṇhantu kammaṃ katvā yathāruciṃ"
Te tatheva apekkhitva adaṃsu rājakammikā.
21 Thupakammasahayattaṃ 6 eko bhikkhu nikamayaṃ
Mattikapiṇḍamādāya attanā abhisaṅkhataṃ.
22
Gantvāna cetīyaṭṭhānaṃ vañcetvā rājakammike
Adasi taṃ vaḍḍhakissa; gaṇhanto yeva jani so.
23
Tassakāraṃ viditvāna tatthāhosi 7 kutuhala.
Kamena rājā sutvāna agato pucchi vaḍḍhakiṃ:
24
"Deva, ekena hatthena pupphānā'dāya bhikkhavo
Ekena mattīkāpiṇḍaṃ denti mayhaṃ; ahampana
-----------
4. [A.S.D.] Vaḍḍhīte 5. [A.] Taṃ yathāruci 6. [E.] Thūpakamme sahayattaṃ.
7. [A.] Tassāhosi.

[SL Page 155] [\x 155/] (
25
Ayaṃ āgantuko bhikkhu, ayaṃ nevāsiko iti
Jānāmi nevā"ti 8 vaco sutvā rājā samappayi
26
Ekaṃ balatthaṃ dassetuṃ mattikādāyakaṃ yatiṃ.
So balatthassa dassesi; 9 so taṃ rañño nivedayi.
27
Jātimakulakumhe so mahābodhaṅgaṇe tayo
Ṭhapāpetvā balatthena rājā dāpesi bhikkhuno.
28
Ajānitvā pūjayitvā ṭhitasse'tassa bhikkhuno
Balattho taṃ nivedesi; tadā taṃ jāni so yati.
---------
29
Kelivate 10 janapade piyaṅgallanivāsiko
Thero cetiyakammasmiṃ sahāyattaṃ nikāmayaṃ
30 Tassiṭṭhikāvaḍḍhakissa ñātako idha agato
Tatthiṭṭhikāsamattena 11 ñāto katvāna iṭṭhakaṃ
31
Kammaye vañcayitvana vaḍḍhakissa adasi taṃ
So taṃ tattha niyejesi kelāhalamahosi ca.
32
Rājā sutvā'va taṃ āha "ñātuṃ sakkā tamiṭṭhikaṃ,"
Jānantopi "na sakkāti" rājānaṃ āha vaḍḍhaki.
33
"Jānāsi taṃ tvaṃ theraṃti" vutto amā'ti bhāsi so.
Taṃ ñapanatthaṃ appeyi balattha tassa bhupati.
34
Balattho tena taṃ ñatvā rājanuññāyupāgato
Kaṭṭhahālapariveṇe theraṃ passiya mantīya
35
Therassa gamanahañca gatiṭṭhānañca 12 jāniya
"Tumhehi saha gacchāmi sakaṃ gāma"nti bhāsiya
36
Rañño sabbaṃ nivedesi; rājā tassa adāpayi
Vatthayugaṃ sahassagghaṃ mahagghaṃ rattakambalaṃ
37
Sāmaṇake kaparikkhāre bahūke sakkharampi ca
Sugandhatelanāḷiñca; dāpetvā anusāsi taṃ.
38
Therena saha gantvā so dissante piyagallake
Theraṃ sītāya chāyāya sodakāya nisīdiya
39
Sakkharapanakaṃ 13 datvā pāde telena makkhiya
Upāhanahi yejetvā parikkhāre upānayi;
-----------
8. [E.] Devāti. 9. [A.] Dīpesi. 10. [E.] Koṭṭhivāle 11.[E.]Tatthiṭṭhikāya
Mattena. [S.] Tatthiṭhikasamaṃ tena 12. [A.E.] Gataṭṭhānaṃ ca. 13. [A.] Sakkharapanakā

[SL Page 126] [\x 126/] (
40
Kulūpagassa therassa gahitā me ime mayā,
Vatthayugaṃ tu puttassa, sabbe tāni dadāmi vo"
41
Iti vatvāna datvā te gahetvā gacchato pana 14
Vanditvā rājavavasa rañño sandesamāha so.
42
Mahāthūpe kayiramāne bhatiyā kammakārakā
Anekasaṅkhā hi janā pasannā sugatiṃ gatā.
43 Cittappasādamattena sugate gati uttamā
Labbhatīti viditvāna thūpapūjaṃ kare budho.
44
Ettheva bhatiyā kammaṃ karitvā itthiyo duve
Tavatiṃsamhi nibbattā mahathūpamhi niṭṭhite, 45
Āvajjitvā pubbakammaṃ diṭṭhakammaphalā ubho
Gandhamala'diyitvāna thūpaṃ pūjetumāgatā;
46
Gandhamālāhi pūjetvā cetiyaṃ abhivandisuṃ
Tasmiṃ khaṇe bhātivaṅkavāsi thero mahāsivo
47
Rattibhage mahāthūpaṃ vandissāmīti āgato
Tā disvāna mahāsattapaṇṇirukkhamapassito 15 48
Adassayitvā attānaṃpassaṃ 16 sampattimabbhutaṃ
Ṭhatvā tāsaṃ vandanāya pariyosāne apucchitā:
49
"Bhāsate sakalo dīpo dehobhāsena vo idha,
Kinnu kammaṃ karitvana devalokaṃ ito gatā? "
50
Mahāthūpe kataṃ kammaṃ tassa āhaṃsu devata.
Evaṃ tathāgate yeva pasādo hi mahapphalo. 51
Pupphadhānattayaṃ 17 thūpe iṭṭhikāhi citaṃ citaṃ
Samaṃ paṭhaviyā katvā iddhimanto'vasīdayuṃ. 18
52
Navavāre citaṃ sabbaṃ evaṃ osīdayiṃsu 19 te.
Atha rājā bhikkhusaṅgha - sannipatamakārayi;
53
Tatthāsītisahassānī sannipātamhi bhikkhavo;
Rājā saṅghamupākamma pūjetvā abhivandiya 54
Iṭṭhakosīdane hetuṃ pūcchi; saṅgho viyākari:
"Nesīdanatthaṃ thūpassa iddhimantehi bhikkhuhi
-----------
14. [E.S.] Puna. 15.[E.] Paṇṇarukkhamupassito 16.[A.S.D.] Passi.
17. [A.] Pupphayānantāyaṃ. 18. [A.E.] Vasadayuṃ. 19. [A.E.] Osādayiṃsu.

[SL Page 157] [\x 157/] (
55
Kataṃ etaṃ mahārāja, na idāni karissate;
Aññathattamakatva taṃ mahāthūpaṃ samāpaya."
56
Taṃ sutvā sumano rājā thūpakammamakārayi.
Pupphādhānesu 20 dasasu iṭṭhikā dasakoṭiyo. 57
Bhikkhusaṅghe sāmaṇere 21 uttaraṃ sumanampi ca
"Cetiyadhātugabbhatthaṃ pāsāṇe meghavaṇṇake
58
Āharathā"ti yejesi; te gantvā uttaraṃ kuruṃ
Asītiratanāyāmavitthāre ravibhāsure
59
Aṭṭhaṅgulāni bahale 22 gaṇṭhipupphanibhe subhe
Cha meghavaṇṇapāsāṇe āhariṃsu khaṇe 23 tato.
60
Pupphādhānassa 24 upari majjhe ekaṃ nipātiya
Catupassamhi caturo mañjusaṃ viya yojiya 25
61
Ekaṃ pidhānakatthaya 28 disābhāge puratthime
Adassanaṃ karitvā te ṭhapayiṃsu mahiddhika.
62
Majjhamhi dhatugabbhassa tassa rājā akārayi
Ratanamayaṃ bodhirukkhaṃ sabbākāramanoramaṃ.
63
Aṭṭhārasarataniko bandho, sākhāssa pañca ca,
Pavalamayamūlo so indanīle patiṭṭhito.
64
Susuddharajatakkhandhe, maṇipattehi sobhito,
Hemamayapaṇḍupattaphalo, pavāḷaaṅkuro.
65
Aṭṭhamaṅgalikā tassa 27 khandhe puppha-latāpi ca
Catuppadānaṃ pantī ca haṃsapantī ca sobhanā
66 Uddhaṃ caruvitānante 28 muttā kiṃkiṇijālakā
Suvaṇṇaghaṇṭāpantī 29 ca, dāmāni ca tahiṃ tahiṃ.
67
Vitānacatukoṇamhi muttādāmakalāpako 30
Navasatasahassaggho ekeko āsi lambito.
68
Ravicanda-tāra-rūpāni nānāpadumakāni ca
Ratanehi katāneva vitāne appitāna'huṃ.
-----------
20. [A.] Pupphayānesu 21. [A.] Samaṇeraṃ. 22.[E.] Bahule. 23.[E.] Ghane
24. [A.] Pupphayānassa. 25.[A.] Chādiya. 26. [S.] Pidahatatthāya 27. [E.] Aṭṭhamagaṃlikāna'ssa 28. [A.] Uddhadvāravitānatte. 29. [A.] Suvaṇṇaghaṭapantī.
30.[A.] Muttamayakalāpako
[SL Page 158] [\x 158/] (
69
Aṭṭhuttarasahassāni vatthani vividhāni ca
Mahagghananāraṅgani vitāne lambitānahuṃ.
70
Bodhiṃ parikkhipitvāna nānāratanavedikā,
Mahāmalakamuttāhi satthāro tu tadantare.
71
Nānāratanapupphānaṃ catugandhūdakassa ca
Puṇṇā puṇṇaghaṭapantī bodhimūle katāna'huṃ.
72
Bedhipācīnapaññatte pallaṅke koṭiagghake 31
Sovaṇṇabuddhapaṭimaṃ nisīdāpesi bhāsuraṃ.
73
Sarīravayavā tassā paṭimāya yathārahaṃ
Nānāvaṇṇehi ratanehi katā surucira ahuṃ.
74
Mahābrahmā ṭhito tattha rajatacchattadhārako;
Vijayuttarasaṅkhena sakko ca abhisekado;
75
Vīṇāhattho pañcasikho, kāḷanāgo sanāṭiko, 32,
Sahassahattho māro ca, sahatthi saha kiṅkaro.
76
Pācīnapallaṅkanibhā tīsu 33 sesadisāsu ca 33
Koṭikoṭidhanagghā ca palallaṅkā atthatā ahuṃ.
77
Bodhiṃ ussīsake katvā nānāratanamaṇḍitaṃ
Koṭidhanagghakaṃ yeva paññattaṃ sayanaṃ ahu.
78
Sattasattāhaṭhānesu tattha tattha yathārahaṃ
Adhikāre akāresi brahmāyācanameva ca.
79
Dhammacakkappavattiñca, yasapabbajanampi ca
Bhaddavaggiyabbajjaṃ, jaṭilānaṃ damanampi ca, 34
80
Bimbisārāgamañcāpi, rājagehappavesanaṃ,
Veḷuvanassa gahaṇaṃ, asītisāvake tathā
81
Kapilavatthugamanaṃ tathā 35 ratanavaṅkamaṃ,
Rāhulanandapabbajjaṃ, gahaṇaṃ 36 jetavanassa ca,
82
Ambamūle pāṭihīraṃ, tāvatiṃsamhi desanaṃ,
Devorohaṇa-pāṭiśīraṃ, therapañhasamāgamaṃ,
83
Mahāsamayasuttantaṃ rāhulovādameva ca
Mahāmaṅgalasuttañca, dhanapālasamāgamaṃ,
-----------
31. [A.] Pallaṅkepi anagghake. 32. [E.S.] Sanaṭakī. 33. [E.] Sesasatta
Dasāsu ca 34. [A.] Damampi ca. 35.[E.] Tattheva. 36. [A.] Gahaṃ.

[SL Page 159] [\x 159/] (
84
Ālavakaṅgulimāla - apalāladamanampi ca 37
Pārāyanakasamitiṃ, āyuvossajjanaṃ tathā,
85
Sūkaramaddavaggāhaṃ, siṅgivaṇṇayugassa ca,
Pasannodakapānañca, parinibbāṇameva ca,
86
Devamanussaparidevaṃ, therena pādavandanaṃ,
Dahanaṃ agginibbānaṃ, tattha sakkārameva ca,
87
Dhātuvibhaṅgaṃ doṇena, pasādajanakāni ca
Yebhuyyena akāresi jātakāni sujātimā.
88
Vessantarajātakantu vitthārena akārayi.
Tusitā purato yāva bodhimaṇḍaṃ tatheva ca.
89
Catuddisaṃ te cattāro mahārājā ṭhitā ahuṃ;
Tettiṃsa devaputtā ca battiṃsa ca kumāriyo.
90
Yakkhasenāpatī aṭṭhavīsati ca, tatopari
Añjalimpaggahā devā, pupphapuṇṇaghaṭā tato,
91
Naccakā devatā ceva, turiyavādakadevatā,
Ādāsagāhakā devā pupphasākhādharā tathā,
92
Padumādigāhakā devā, aññe devā ca nekadhā
Ratanagghiyapantī ca dhammacakkānameva ca,
93
Khaggadharā devapantī, devā pātidharā tathā,
Tesaṃ sīse pañcahatthā gandhatelassa pūritā
94
Dukulavaṭṭikāpantī sadā pajjalitā ahū.
Phalikagghiye catukkaṇṇe 38 ekeko ca mahāmaṇi, 39
95
Suvaṇṇamaṇimuttānaṃ rāsiyo vajirassa ca
Catukkaṇṇesu cattāro katā'hesuṃ pahassarā.
96
Medavaṇṇakapāsaṇa - bhittiyaṃ yeva ujjalā
Vijjuta 40 appitā āsuṃ dhātugabbhe vibhūsitā. 41
97
Rūpakāne'ttha sabbāni dhātugabbhe manorame
Ghanakoṭaṭīmahemassa kārāpesi mahīpati.
98
Kammādhiṭṭhāyako ettha sabbaṃ saṃvidahī imaṃ.
Indagutto mahāthero chaḷabhiñño mahāmatī
-----------
37. [A.] Mālaṃ cāpalāladamanampi. 38. [A.] Phalikagghicatukkaṇṇe.
39. [A.] Ekeke ca mahāmaṇiṃ. 40.[E.] Vijjullatā.
41. [A.] Dhātugabbhehi bhusitā.

[SL 160]
99
Sabbaṃ rājiddhiyā etaṃ devatānañca iddhiyā
Iddhiyā ariyānañca asambādhaṃ patiṭṭhitaṃ.
100
Tiṭṭhantaṃ sugatañca pujiyatamaṃ lokuttamaṃ nittamaṃ
Dhātuṃ 42 tassa vicuṇṇitaṃ 43 janahitaṃ āsiṃsatā pūjiya
Puññaṃ taṃ samamicca'vecca matimā saddhāguṇālaṅkato
Tiṭṭhantaṃ sugataṃ viya'ssa munino dhātu ca sampūjaye.

Sujanappasāda - saṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Dhatugabbharacano nāma
Tīṃsatimo paricchedo.
---------
Ekatiṃsatimo paricchedo
1 Dhātugabbhamhi kammāni niṭṭhāpetvā arindamo
Sannipātaṃ kārayitvā saṅghassa idamabravī.
2 "Dhātugabbhamhi kammāni mayā niṭṭhāpitāni hi;
Suve dhātuṃ nidhessāmi; bhante jānātha dhātuyo"
3 Idaṃ vatvā mahārājā nagaraṃ pāvisī; tato
Dhātuāharakaṃ bhikkhuṃ bhikkhusaṅgho vicintiya 1
4 Soṇuttaraṃ nāma yatiṃ pūjāparipeṇavāsikaṃ
Dhātāharaṇakammamhi chalabhiññaṃ niyojayi.
5 Cārikaṃ varamānamhi nāthe lokahitāya hi
Nanduttaro'ti nāmena gaṅgātīramhi maṇavo
6 Nimantetvābhisambuddhaṃ 2 saha saṅghaṃ abhojayi.
Satthā payagapāṭṭhāne 3 sasaṅgho nāvamāruhi.
7 Tattha bhaddajithero tu chaḷabhiñño mahiddhiko
Jalapakkhalitaṭṭhānaṃ disvā bhikkhū idaṃ vadi:
8 "Mahāpanādabhutena mayā vuttho suvaṇṇayo
Pāsādo patito ettha pañcavīsatiyojane;
9 Taṃ papuṇitvā gaṅgāya jalaṃ pakkhalitaṃ idha"
Bhikkhū asaddahantā taṃ satthuno naṃ nivedayuṃ.
10
Satthā'ha "kaṅkhaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vinedehī"ti, so tato
Ñāpetuṃ brahmaloke'pi vasavattīsamatthataṃ
-----------
42. [E.] Dhātu 43. [E.] Vicuṇṇitā 1. [E.] Vicintayī
2. [A.] Nimantetvāhi sambuddhaṃ 3. Paṭṭane.

[SL Page 161] [\x 161/] (
11
Iddhiyā nahamuggantvā sattatālasame ṭhito
Dussathūpaṃ brahmaloke ṭhapetvā vaḍḍhite kare.
12
Idhānetvā dassayitvā janassa puna taṃ tahiṃ
Ṭhapayitvā yathāṭhāne iddhiyā gaṅgamāgato 4
13
Pādaṃguṭṭhena pāsādaṃ gahetvā thupikāya so
Ussāpetvāna dassetvā janassa khipi taṃ tahiṃ
14
Nanduttaro māṇavako disvā taṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ
"Parāyattamahaṃ dhātuṃ pahū ānayituṃ siyaṃ 5"
15
Iti patthayi; tenetaṃ saṅgho soṇuttaraṃ yatiṃ
Tasmiṃ kamme niyojesi soḷasavassikaṃ api.
16
"Āharāma kuto dhātuṃ?" Iti saṅghamapucchi so.
Kathesi saṅgho therassa tassa tā dhātuye iti:
17
"Parinibbaṇamañcamhi nipanno lokanāyako
Dhātuhipi lokahitaṃ kātuṃ devindamabiruvi: 18
"Devinda'ṭṭhasu doṇesu mama sārīradhatusu
Ekaṃ doṇaṃ rāmagāme koḷiyehi ca sakkataṃ
19
Nagalekaṃ tato nītaṃ, tato nagehi sakkataṃ,
Laṅkādīpe mahathūpe nidhānāya bhavissati."
20
Mahākassapathero'pi dīghadassī mahāyati
Dhammasokanarindena dhatuvitthārakāraṇā 21
Rājagahassa sāmante raññā ajātasattunā
Kārāpento 6 mahādhātunidhānaṃ sādhusaṅkhataṃ
22
Sattadoṇāni dhātunaṃ āharitvāna kārayi;
Rāmagāmamhi doṇantu satthu cittaññu na'ggahi.
23
Mahādhātunidhānaṃ taṃ dhammāsokopi bhupati
Passitvā aṭṭhamaṃ doṇaṃ āṇāpetuṃ matiṃ akā;
25
Mahāthūpe nidhānatthaṃ vihitaṃ taṃ jineni'ti
Dhammāsokaṃ nivāresuṃ tattha khīṇāsava yatī.
26
Rāmagāmamhi thupo tu gaṅgātīre kato, tato
Bhijji gaṅgāya oghena; so tu dhātukaraṇḍako
-----------
4. [E.] Gaṅgamogato. 5. [A.] Sayaṃ. 6. [A.] Karāpitaṃ.

[SL Page 162] [\x 162/] (
26
Samuddaṃ pavisitvāna dvidhā bhinne jale tahiṃ
Nānāratanapīṭhamhi aṭṭhā rasmisamākulo.
27
Nāgā disvā karaṇḍaṃ taṃ kāḷanāgassa rājino
Mañjerikanagahavanaṃ upagamma nivedayuṃ
28
Dasakoṭisahassehi gantvā nāgehi so tahiṃ
Dhātu tā abhipūjento netvāna bhavanaṃ sakaṃ
29
Sabbaratanamayaṃ 7 thūpaṃ tassopari gharaṃ tathā
Māpetvā saha nāgehi sadā pūjeti sādaro.
30
Ārakkhā mahatī tattha, gantvā dhātu idhānaya;
Suve dhātunidhānaṃ hi bhumipālo karissati"
31
Iccevaṃ saṅghavacanaṃ sutvā sadhū'ti so pana
Gantabbakālaṃ pekkhanto pariveṇamagā sakaṃ.
32
"Bhavissati suve dhātunidhāna"nti mahīpati
Cāresi nagare bheriṃ; sabbakiccaṃ vidhāya taṃ 8
33
Nagaraṃ sakalañcive idhāgāmiñca añjasaṃ
Alaṅkārayi sakkaccaṃ; nāgare ca vibhusayi
34
Sakko devanamindo ca laṅkādīpamasesakaṃ
Āmantetva vissakammaṃ alaṅkarayi nekadhā
35
Nagarassa catudvāre vatthabhattaṃ hi nekadha 9
Mahājanopabhogatthaṃ ṭhapāpesi narādhipo.
36
Uposathe paṇṇarase aparaṇhe sumānaso
Paṇḍito rājakiccesu sabbālaṅkāramaṇḍito
37
Sabbāhi nāṭakitthihi yodhehi sāyudhehi ca
Mahatā ca baloghena śatthivājirathehi ca
38
Nānāvidhavibhusehi 10 sabbato parivārite
Āruyha surathaṃ aṭṭhā suseta-catusindhavaṃ.
39
Bhusitaṃ kaṇḍulaṃ hatthiṃ kāretvā pūrate subhaṃ
Suvaṇṇavaṅgoṭadharo setacchattassa heṭṭhito.
40
Aṭṭhuttarasahassāni nāgaranāriye 11 subhā
Supuṇṇaghaṭabhusayo taṃ rathaṃ parivārayuṃ.
-----------
7. [A.] Sabbaratanayaṃ. 8.[E.S.] Sabbakiccavidhāyakaṃ. 9. [E.] Vattha
Bhattādikani so. 10. [A.] Vibhusahi. 11. [A.] Narā ca nāriyo.

[SL Page 163] [\x 163/] (
41
Nānāpuppha - samuggāni tatheva daṇḍadīpikā
Tattakā tattakā eva dhārayitvana itthiyo.
42
Aṭṭhuttarasahassāni dārakā samalaṅkatā
Gahetvā parivāresuṃ nānāvaṇṇadhaje subhe.
43
Nānāturiyaghosehi anekehi tahiṃ tahiṃ
Hatthassarathasaddehi bhijjante viya bhutale
44
Yanto mahāmeghavanaṃ siriyā so mahāyaso
Yante'va nandanavanaṃ devarājā asohatha.12
45
Rañño niggamanāramhe mahāturiyaravaṃ pure
Pariveṇe nisinno'va sutvā soṇuttaro yati
46
Nimujjitva puthuviyā gantvāna nāgamandiraṃ
Nāgarājassa purato tattha pāturahū lahuṃ.
47
Vuṭṭhāya abhivādetvā pallaṅke taṃ nivesiya 13
Sakkaritvāna nāgindo pucchi āgatadesakaṃ.
48
Tasmiṃ vutte atho pucchi therāgamanakāraṇaṃ;
Vatvā'dhikāraṃ sabbaṃ so saṅghasandesamabruvi.
49
"Mahāthūpe nidhānatthaṃ buddhena vihitā idha
Tava hatthagatā dhātu, dehi tā kira me tuvaṃ."
50
Taṃ sutvā nāgarājā so atīva domanassito
"Pahu ayaṃ hi samaṇo balakkārena gaṇhituṃ
51
Tasmā aññattha netabbā dhātuyo" iti cintiya
Tatthaṭṭhitaṃ bhāgineyyaṃ ākārena nivedayi.
52
Nāmena 14 vāsuladatto jānitvā tassa iṅgitaṃ
Gantvā taṃ cetiyagharaṃ gilitvā taṃ karaṇḍakaṃ
53
Sinerupādaṃ gantvāna kuṇḍalāvattako sayi.
Tiyojanasataṃdīgho bhogo, yojanavaṭṭavā.
54
Anekāti sahassāni mapetvana 15 phaṇani ca;
Dhūpāyati pajjalatī sayitvā so mahiddhiko
55
Anekāni sahassāni attanā sadise ahī
Māpayitvā sayāpesi samantā parivārite.
-----------
12. [E.] Yanto nandavanaṃ devarājā rājāva'sobhatha 13. [E.] Nisīdiya
14. [E.S.] Nāmena so. 15. [A.] Mapitāni.

[SL Page 164] [\x 164/] (
56
Bahū devā ca nāgā ca osariṃsu tahiṃ tadā.
"Yuddhaṃ ubhinnaṃ nāgānaṃ passissāma mayaṃ" iti.
57
Mātulo bhāgineyyena haṭā tā dhātuyo iti
Ñatvā'ha theraṃ taṃ "dhātu natthi me santike" iti.
58
Āditoppabhutī thero tāsaṃ dhātunamāgamaṃ
Vatvāna 16 nāgarājaṃ taṃ "dehi dhātu" ti abruvi.
59
Aññathā saññapetuṃ taṃ theraṃ so uragādhipo
Ādāya cetiyagharaṃ gantvā taṃ tassa vaṇṇayi:
60
"Anekadhā anekehi ratanehi susaṅkhataṃ
Cetiyaṃ cetiyagharaṃ passa bhikkhu sunimmitaṃ;
61
Laṅkadīpamhi sakale sabbāni ratanāni pi
Sopāṇante pāṭikampi nāgghanta'ññesu kā kathā?
62
Mahāsakkāraṭhānamhā appasakkaraṭhānakaṃ
Dhatunaṃ nayanaṃ nāma na yuttaṃ bhikkhu vo idaṃ."
63
"Saccābhisamayo nāga, tumhākaṃ hi na vijjati 17
Saccābhisamayaṭṭhānaṃ netuṃ yuttaṃ hi dhātuyo."
64
"Saṃsāradukkhamokkhāya uppajjanti tathāgatā,
Buddhassāyamadhippāyo, 18 tena nessāma 19 dhātuyo.
65
Dhātunidhānaṃ ajjeva so hi rājā karissati;
Tasmā papañcamakaritvā lahuṃ me dehi dhātuyo"
66
Nāgo āha "sace bhante tuvaṃ passasi dhātuyo
Gahetvā yāhi," taṃ thero tikkhattuṃ taṃ bhaṇāpiya.
67
Sukhumaṃ karaṃ māpayitvā thero tatraṭṭhito'va so
Bhāgineyyassa vadane hatthampakkhippa tāvade
68
Dhātukaraṇḍaṃ ādāya "tiṭṭha nāgā"ti bhāsiya
Nimujjitvā paṭhaviyaṃ pariveṇamhi uṭṭhahi.
69
Nāgarājā "gato bhikkhu amhehi vañcito" iti.
Dhātuānayanatthāya bhāgineyassa pāhiṇi.
70
Bhāgineyyo'tha kucchimhī apassitvā karaṇḍakaṃ
Paridevamāno āgantvā mātulassa nivedayi.
-----------
16. [A.] Mantvāna. 17. [A.] Tumhākampi. 18.[E.] Buddhassa cetthādhippāyo.
19. [A.] Neyyāma.

[SL Page 165] [\x 165/] (
71
Tadā so nāgarājāpi "vañcitamha mayaṃ" iti
Paridevi; nāgā sabbe pi parideviṃsu pīḷitā.20.
72
Bhikkhunāgassa vijaye tuṭṭhā devā samāgatā.
Dhātuyo pūjayantā tā teneva saha āgamuṃ. 73 Paridevamānā āgantvā nāgā saṅghassa santike
Bahudhā parideviṃsu dhātāharaṇadukkhitā. 74
Tesaṃ saṅgho'nukampāya thokaṃ dhātumadāpayi.
Te tena tuṭṭhā gantvāna pūjābhaṇḍāni āharuṃ.
75
Sakko ratanapallaṅkaṃ soṇṇavaṅgoṭameva ca ādāya saha devehi taṃ ṭhānaṃ samupāgato.
76
Therassa uggataṭṭhāne kārite vissakammunā
Patiṭṭhapetvā pallaṅkaṃ subhe ratanamaṇḍape.
77
Dhātukaraṇḍamādāya tassa therassa hatthato
Caṅgoṭake ṭhapetvāna pallaṅke pavare ṭhapi.
78
Brahmā chattamadhāresi; santusito vālavījaniṃ;
Maṇitālavaṇṭaṃ suyāmo; sakko saṅkhaṃ tu sodakaṃ
79
Cattāro tu mahārājā aṭṭhaṃsu khaggapāṇino;
Samuggahatthā tettīṃsa devaputtā mahiddhikā
80
Pāricchattakapupphehi pūjayantā tahiṃ ṭhitā. 21
Kumāriyo tu dvattiṃsa daṇḍadīpadharā ṭhitā.
81
Palāpetvā duṭṭhayakkhe yakkhasenāpatī pana
Aaṭṭhavīsati aaṭṭhaṃsu ārakkhaṃ kurumānakā.
82
Vīṇaṃ vadayamāno'va aṭṭhā pañcasikho tahiṃ;
Raṅgabhumiṃ māpayitvā timbarū turiyaghosavā.
83
Anekā 22 devaputtā ca sādhugītappayojakā;
Mahākāḷo nāgarājā thūyamāno anekadhā.
84
Dibbaturiyāni vajjanti; dibbasaṃgīti vattati;
Dibbagandhādivassānī 23 vassāpenti ca devatā
85
So indaguttathero tu mārassa paṭibāhanaṃ
Cakkavāḷasamaṃ katvā lohacchattamamāpayi. ----------20. [E.S.] Piṇḍitā 21. [E.] Gatā 22. [E.] Aneka.
23. [A.] Dibba gandhāni vassāni.

[SL Page 166] [\x 166/] (
86
Dhātunaṃ purato ceva tattha tattha va pañcasu
Ṭhānesu gaṇasajjhāyaṃ karisvakhilabhikkhavo.
87
Tatthā'gamā mahārājā pahaṭṭho duṭṭhagāmaṇī
Sīsenā'dāya ānīte vaṅgoṭamhi suvaṇṇaye
88
Ṭhapetvā dhātuvaṅgoṭaṃ patiṭṭhāpiya āsane
Dhātuṃ pūjiya vanditvā ṭhito pañjaliko tahiṃ,
89
Dibbachattādikānettha dibbagandhādikāni ca
Passitvā, dibbaturiyādi - sadde sutvā ca khattiyo
90
Apassitvā brahmadevo tuṭṭho acchariyabbhuto
Dhātu chattena pūjesi, laṅkārajje'hisiñci ca.
91
"Dibbacchattaṃ mānusañca vimutticchattameva ca
Iti ticchattadharissa lokanāthassa satthuno
92
Tikkhattumeva me rajjaṃ dammi"ti haṭṭhamānaso
Tikkhattumeva dhatunaṃ laṅkārajjamadāsi so. 93
Pūjayanto dhātuyo ta devehi mānusehi ca
Saha caṅgoṭakeheva sīsenādāya khattiyo
94 Bhikkhusaṅghaparibbūḷho katvā thūpaṃ padakkhiṇaṃ
Pacīnato āharitvā dhātugabbhamhi otarī.
95
Arahanto channavuti - koṭiyo thūpamuttamaṃ
Samantā parivāretvā aṭṭhaṃsu katapañjalī.
96
Otaritva dhatugabbhaṃ mahagghe sayane subhe
Ṭhapessāmīti cintente pītipuṇṇanarissare
97
Sadhātu-dhātuvaṅgoṭo uggantvā tassa sīsato
Sattatalappamāṇamhi akāsamhi ṭhito tato
98
Sayaṃ karaṇḍo vivari; uggantvā dhātuyo tato
Buddhavesaṃ gahetvāna lakkhaṇabyañjanujjalaṃ
99
Gaṇḍambamūle buddho'va yamakaṃ pāṭihāriyaṃ
Akaṃsu 24 dharamānena sugatena adhiṭṭhitaṃ.
100
Tampāṭihāriyaṃ disvā pasannekaggamānasā
Devā manussā arahattaṃ pattā dvādasakoṭiyo.
101
Sesā 25 phalattayaṃ pattā atītā gaṇanāpathaṃ.
Hitvā'tha buddhavesaṃ tā karaṇḍamhi patiṭṭhahuṃ.
-----------
24. [A.] Akāsuṃ 25. [E.] Sesaṃ.

[SL Page 167] [\x 167/] (
102
Tato oruyha caṅgoṭo rañño sīse patiṭṭhahi.
Sahi'ndaguttatherena nāṭakīhi va so pana
103
Dhātugabbhaṃ pariharaṃ patvāna sayanaṃ subhaṃ
Vaṅgeṭaṃ ratanapallaṅke ṭhapayitvā junindharo
104
Dhovitvana puno 26 hatthe gandhavasitavārinā
Catujātiyagandhena ubbaṭṭetva sagāravo
105
Karaṇḍaṃ vivaritvāna tā gahetvāna dhātuyo
Iti cintesi bhumindo mahājanahitatthiko:
106
"Anākulā kehici pi yadi hessanti dhātuyo;
Janassa saraṇaṃ hutvā yadi ṭhassanti dhātuyo,
107 Satthu nipannākārena parinibbāṇamañcake
Nipajjantu supaññatte sayanamhi mahārahe"
108
Iti cintiya se dhātu ṭhapesi sayanuttame;
Tadākārā dhātuyo ca sayiṃsu sayanuttame.
109
Āsāḷhi-sukkapakkhassa paṇṇarasaupesathe
Uttarāsāḷhanakkhatte evaṃ dhatu patiṭṭhitā.
110
Saha dhātupatiṭṭhānā akampittha mahāmahī;
Pāṭihīrani nekāni pavattiṃsu anekadhā.
--------111
Rājā pasanno dhātu tā setacchattena pūjayi;
Laṅkāya rajjaṃ sakalaṃ sattahāni adasi ca.
112
Kaye ca sabbālaṅkāraṃ dhātugabbhamhi pūjayi;
Tathā nāṭakiyo 'maccā, parisā, devatāpi ca.
113
Vatthaguḷaghatādīni datva saṅghassa bhupati
Bhikkhūhi gaṇasajjhāyaṃ karetva'khilarattiyaṃ
114
Pūnāhani pure bheriṃ cāresi "sakalā janā
Vandantu dhātu sattahaṃ imaṃ"ti janatahito. 115 Indagutto mahāthero adhiṭṭhasi mahiddhiko
"Dhātu 27 vanditukāmā ye laṅkādīpamhi manusa
116
Taṃ khaṇaṃ yeva āgantvā vanditvā dhātuyo idha
Yathāsakaṃ gharaṃ yantu," taṃ yathāṭhiṭṭhitaṃ ahū.
-----------
26. [E.] Dhovitva puna so. 27. [A.] Dhatuṃ

[SL Page 168] [\x 168/] (
117
So mahabhikkhusaṅghassa maharājā mahāyaso
Mahādānaṃ pavattetvā taṃ sattāhaṃ nirantaraṃ
118
Ācikkhi "dhātugabbhamhi kiccaṃ niṭṭhāpitaṃ mayā;
Dhātugabbhapidhānaṃ tu saṅgho jānitumarahati"
119
Saṅgho te dve sāmaṇere tasmiṃ kamme niyojayi.
Pidahiṃsu dhātugabbhaṃ pāsāṇenā'haṭena te,
120
"Mālettha mā milayantu, gandhā sussantu mā ime,
Mā libbāyantu dīpā ca, mā kiñcā pi vipajjatu,
121
Medavaṇṇā cha pāsāṇā sandhīyasantu nirantarā"
Iti khīṇāsavā ettha sabbametaṃ adhiṭṭhahuṃ.
122
Āṇāpesi mahārājā "yathāsattiṃ mahājano
Dhātunidhānakāne'ttha karotu" ti hitatthiko.
123
Mahādhātunidhānassa piṭṭhimhi ca mahājano
Akā sahassadhātunaṃ nidhānāni yathābalaṃ.
124
Pidahāpiya taṃ sabbaṃ rājā thūpaṃ samāpayi;
Caturassavayaṃ vettha cetiyamhi samāpayi 28
125
Puññāni evamamalāni sayañca santo
Kubbanti sabbavibhavuttamapattihetu 29
Kārenti vāpi hi'khilā 30 parisuddhacittā
Nānāvisesajanatā parivārahetu'ti.

Sujanappasāda - saṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Dhātunidhānaṃ nāma
Ekatiṃsatimo paricchedo
---------

Dvattiṃsatimo paricchedo.
1 Aniṭṭhite chattakamme sudhākamme ca cetiye
Māraṇantikarogena rājā āsi gilānako.
2 Tissaṃ pakkosayitvā so kaṇiṭṭhaṃ dīghavāpito
"Thūpe aniṭṭhitaṃ kammaṃ niṭṭhāpehī"ti abruvi.
-----------
28. [E.] Potthake imissā gāthāyanattaraṃ ayampi gāthā dissati
"Evaṃ acintiya buddhā; buddhadhammā acintiyā;
Acintiyesu pasannānaṃ vipāko hoti acintiyo"
29. [A.] Hetuṃ 30. [E.] Cāpi hi pare.

[SL Page 169] [\x 169/] (
3 Bhātuno dubbalattā so tunnavāyehi kāriya
Kañcukaṃ suddhavatthehi tena chādiya cetiyaṃ
4 Cittārehi kāresi vedikaṃ tattha sādhukaṃ.
Pantī puṇṇaghaṭānañca, pañcaṅgulakapantikaṃ,
5 Chattakārehi 1 kāresi chattaṃ veḷumayaṃ tathā
Kharapattamaye candasūriye muddhavediyaṃ 2
6 Lākhākuṅkukehe'taṃ cittayitvā sucittitaṃ
Rañño nivedayī "thūpe kattabbaṃ niṭṭhitaṃ" iti.
7 Sivikāya nipajjitvā idhāntvā mahīpati
Padakkhiṇaṃ karitvāna sivikāye'va cetiyaṃ
8 Vanditvā dakkhiṇadvāre sayane bhumisatthate
Sayitvā dakkhiṇapassena so mahāthupamuttamaṃ
9 Sayitvā vāmapassesa lohāsādamuttamaṃ
Passanto sumano āsi bikkhusaṅgapurakkato.
10
Gilānapucchanatthāya āgatā hi 3 tato tato
Channavutikoṭiyo bhikkhū tasmiṃ āsuṃ samāgame,
11
Gaṇasajjhāyamakaruṃ vaggabandhena bhikkhavo.
Theraputtābhayaṃ theraṃ tatthā'disvā mahīpati:
12
'Aṭṭhavīsa-mahāyuddhaṃ yujkdanto aparājayaṃ
Yo so na paccudāvatto māyodho vasī mama
13
Maccuyuddamhi sampatte 4 disvā maññe parājayaṃ
Idāni so maṃ nopeti thero therasutābhayo"
14
Iti cittayi; so thero jānitvā tassa cintitaṃ
Karindanadiyā sīse vasaṃ pañjalipabbate
15
Pañcakhīṇāsavasataparivārena iddhiyā
Nahasā'gamma rājānaṃ aṭṭhāsi parivāriya.
16
Rājā disvā pasanno taṃ purato ca nisīdiya
"Tumhe dasamahāyodhe gaṇhitvāna pure ahaṃ
17
Yujjhiṃ; idāni eko'va maccunā yuddhamārabhiṃ,
Maccusattuṃ parājetuṃ na sakkomī" ti āha ca.
-----------
1. [E.] Naḷakārehi. 2. [S.] Muṇḍavediyaṃ 3. [E.] Āgatehi (bahusu)
4. [A.] Sampatto

[SL Page 170] [\x 170/] (
18
Āha thero "mahārāja mā bhāyi manujādhipa,
Kilesasattuṃ ajinitvā ajeyyo maccusattuko.
19
Sabbampi saṅkhāragataṃ avassaṃ yeva hijjati;
"Aniccā sabbasaṅkhārā" iti vuttaṃ hi satthunā
20
Lajjā-sārajjarahitā buddhe pe'ti aniccatā;
Tasmā aniccā saṅkhārā dukkhā'nattāti cittaya.
21
Dutiye attabhāve pi dhammaccando mahā hi te;
Upaṭṭhite devaloke hitvā dibbaṃ sukhaṃ tuvaṃ.
22
Idhāgamma bahuṃ puññaṃ akāsi ca anekadhā;
Karaṇampekarajjassa sāsanujjotanāya te
23
Mahāpuñña,kataṃ puññaṃ yāvajjadivasā tayā
Sabbaṃ nussaramevaṃ te sukhaṃ sajju bhavissati" 24
Therassa vacanaṃ sutvā rājā attamano ahū,
"Avassayo maccuyuddhe pi 5 tvaṃ mesī" ti abhāsi taṃ.
25
Tadā ca āharāpetvā pahaṭṭho puññapotthakaṃ
Vācetuṃ lekhakaṃ āha, so taṃ vācesi potthakaṃ
26
Ekūnasatavihārā mahārājena kāritā;
Ekūnavīsakoṭīhi vihāro maricacaṭṭi ca;
27
Uttamo lohapāsādo tiṃsakoṭīhi kārito;
Mahāthūpe anaggāni kāritā catuvīsati; 6
28
Mahāthūpamhi sesāni kāritāni subuddhinā
Koṭisahassaṃ agghanti mahārājā"ti vācayi.
29
"Koṭṭhanāmamhi 7 malaye akkakkāyika-chātake
Kuṇḍalāni mahagghāni duve datvāna gaṇhiya
30
Khīṇāsavānaṃ pañcannaṃ mahātherānamuttamo
Dinno pasannacittena kaṃguambilapiṇḍako;
31
Cūḷaṅganiyayuddamhi parājitvā 8 palāyatā
Kālaṃ ghosāpayitvāna āgatassa vihāyasā
32
Khīṇāsavassa yatino attānamanapekkiya
Dinnaṃ sarakabhatta"ntī vutte āha mahīpati:
-----------
5. [E.] Dviyuddhepi 6.[E.] Kāritāni tu vīsati. 7. [E.S.] Koṭṭanāmamhi.
[A.] Koḷambanāma. 8.[E.] Parajjhitvā (bahusu)

[SL Page 171] [\x 171/] (
33
"Vihāramahasattāhe, pāsādassa mahe tathā,
Thūpāramhe tu 8 sattāhe, tathā dhātunidhānake,
34
Vātuddisassa ubhato saṅghassa mahato mayā
Mahārahaṃ mahadānaṃ avisesaṃ pavattatitaṃ;
35
Mahāvesākhapūjā ca catuvīsati kārayiṃ;
Dīpe saṅghassa tikkhattuṃ ticīvaramadāpayiṃ;
36
Satta satta dināneva dīpe rajjamahaṃ imaṃ
Pañcakkhattuṃ sāsānamhi adāsiṃ haṭṭhamānaso.
37 Satataṃ dvādasaṭṭhāne sappinā suddhavaṭṭiyā
Dīpasahassaṃ jālesiṃ pūjento sugataṃ ahaṃ.
38
Niccaṃ aṭṭhārasaṭṭhāne vejjehi vihitaṃ ahaṃ
Gilānabhattabhesajjaṃ gilānānamadāpayi,
39 Catuttāḷīsaṭhānamhi saṅkhataṃ madhupāyasaṃ
Tatattakesveva ṭhānesu telullopakameva ca,
40
Ghate pakke mahājālapūve ṭhānamhi tattake
Tatheva saha bhattehi 9 niccameva adāpayiṃ.
41
Uposathesu divasesu māse māse ca aṭṭhasu
Laṅkādīpe vihāresu dīpatelamadāpayiṃ.10
42
Dhammadānaṃ namahantantī sutvā āmisadānato
Lohapāsādato heṭṭhā saṅghamajjhamhi āsane
43
"Osāressāmi saṅgassa maṅgalasutta" miccahaṃ
Nisinno osārayituṃ nāsakkhiṃ saṃghagāravā,
44
Tatoppabhuti laṅkāya vihāresu tahiṃ tahiṃ
Dhammakathaṃ kathāpesiṃ sakkaritvāna desake.
45
Dhammakathikassekassa sappi-phāṇita-sakkharaṃ
Nāḷiṃ nāḷimadāpesiṃ; dāpesiṃ caturaṅgulaṃ
46
Muṭṭhikaṃ yaṭṭhimadhukaṃ; dāpesiṃ sāṭakadvayaṃ.
Sabbampissariye dānaṃ na me hāseti mānasaṃ;
47
Jīvitaṃ anapekkhitvā duggatena satā mayā
Dinnadānadvayaṃ yeva tamme hāseti mānasaṃ."
---------
-----------
8. [E.] Thupārambhana. 9.[E.] Bhattena. 10. [A.] Dīpatesamadāpayi.

[SL Page 172] [\x 172/] (
48
Taṃ sutvā abhayo thero taṃ dānadvayameva so
Rañño cittappasādatthaṃ saṃvaṇṇesianekadhā.
49
Tesu pañcasu theresu kaṅguambilagāhako
Maliyadevamahāthero 11 sumanakūṭamhi pabbate
50
Navannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ datvā taṃ paribhuñji so.
Paṭhavīcālako 12 dhammaguttatthero tu taṃ pana
51
Kalyāṇikavihāramhi bhikkhunaṃ saṃvihājiya
Dasaddhasatasaṅkhānaṃ paribhogamakā sayaṃ
52
Talaṅgaravāsiko 13 dhammadinnatthero piyaṃguke
Dīpe dasasahassānaṃ datvāna paribhuñji taṃ.
53
Maṅgaṇavāsiko buddatissatthero mahiddhiko
Kelāse saṭṭhisahassānaṃ datvāna paribhuñji taṃ
54
Mahāvyaggho ca thero taṃ ukkanagaravihārake 14
Datvā satānaṃ sattantaṃ paribhogamakā sayaṃ.
55
Sarakabhattagāhī tu thero piyaṅgudīpake
Dvādasabhikkhusahassānaṃ; datvāna paribhuñji taṃ,"
56
Iti vatvā'bhayatthero rañño hāsesi mānasaṃ
Rājā cittampasādetvā taṃ theraṃ idamabruvi:
57
"Catuvīsati-vassāni 15 saṅghassa upakārako
Ahamevaṃ 16 hotu kāyo'pi saṅghassa upakārako;
58
Mahāthūpadassanaṭṭhāne saṅghassa kammamālake
Sarīraṃ saṃghadāsassa tumhe jhāpetha me" iti.
59
Kaṇiṭṭhaṃ āha "bho tissa, mahāthūpe aniṭṭhitaṃ
Niṭṭhāpehi tuvaṃ sabbaṃ kammaṃ sakkacca sādhukaṃ;
60
Sāyaṃ pāto ca pupphāni mahāthūpamhi pūjaya;
Tikkhattuṃ upahārañca mahāthūpassa kāraya,
61
Sāyaṃ pāto ca pupphāni mahāthūpamhi pūjaya;
Tikkhattuṃ upahārañca mahāthūpassa kāraya,
61
Paṭiyāditañca yaṃ vaṭṭaṃ mayā sugatasāsane
Sabbaṃ aparihāpetvā tāta, vattaya taṃ tuvā.
62
Saṅghassa tāta, kiccesu mā pamajjittha 17 sabbadā"
Iti taṃ anusāsitvā tuṇhī āsi mahīpati.
-----------
11. [E.] Malayadeva - [S.] Maliyamahādevathero 12. [A.] Paṭhavipālake
13. [A.E.] Talaṅgavāsiko 14.[A.] Ukkanagavihārake. 15.[A.] Vassānaṃ
16. [A.] Ayameva. 17. [A.] Pamādittha.

[SL Page 173] [\x 173/] (
63
Taṅkhaṇaṃ gaṇasajjhāyaṃ bhikkhusaṅgho akāsi ca,
Devatā cha rathe ceva chahi devehi ānayuṃ.
64
Yācuṃ visuṃ visuṃ devavā rājānaṃ te rathe ṭhitā
"Amhākaṃ devalokaṃ tvaṃ ehi rāja manoramaṃ"
65
Rājā tesaṃ vāco sutvā "yāva dhammaṃ suṇomahaṃ
Adhivāsetha tāvā"ti hatthākārena vārayi.
66
Vāretigaṇasajjhāyamiti mantvāna 18 śikkhavo
Sajjhāyaṃ ṭhapayuṃ; rājā pucchi taṇṭhānakāraṇaṃ
67
"Āgamethā'ti saññāya dinnattā'ti vadiṃsu te.
Rājā "ne'taṃ tathā bhante," iti vatvāna taṃ vadi.
68
Taṃ sutvāna janā kevi "bhīto maccubhayā ayaṃ
Lālappatī"ti maññiṃsu; tesaṃ kaṅkhāvinodanaṃ
69
Kāretuṃ abhayatthero rājānaṃ evamāna so
"Jānāpetuṃ kathaṃ sakkā ānītā te rathā" iti?
70
Pupphadāmaṃ khipāpesirājā nabhasi paṇḍito;
Tāni laggāni lambiṃsu rathīsāsu visuṃ visuṃ.
71
Ākāse lambamānāni tāni disvā mahājano
Kaṅkhaṃ paṭivinodesi. Rājā theramabhāsi taṃ:
72
"Katamo devaloko hi rammo bhante"ti? So bruvi:
"Tusitānaṃ puraṃ rāja, rammaṃiti sataṃ mataṃ;
73
Buddhabhāvāya samayaṃ olokento mahādayo
Metteyyo bodhisatto hi vasate tusite pure."
74
Therassa vacanaṃ sutvā mahārājā mahāmati
Olokento mahāthūpaṃ nipanno ca nimīlayi.
75
Cavitvā taṃkhaṇaṃ yeva tusitā āhaṭe rathe
Nibbattitvā ṭhito yeva dibbadeho adissatha 19
76
Katassa puññakammassa phalaṃ 20 dassetumattano 20
Mahājanassa dassento attānaṃ samalaṅkataṃ
77
Rathaṭṭho yeva tikkhattuṃ mahāthūpaṃ padakkhiṇaṃ
Katvāna thūpaṃ saṅghañca vanditvā tusitaṃ agā.
---------
-----------
18. [A.] Vatvāna. 19. [S.D.] Adissatha. 20. [S.] Phaladassa tu attano.

[SL Page 174] [\x 174/] (
78
Nāṭakiyo idhā gantvā makuṭaṃ yattha mocayuṃ
"Makuṭamuttasālā"ti ettha sālā katā ahū.
79
Citake ṭhapite rañño sarīramhi mahājano
Yatthā'ravi "rāvavaṭṭīsālā" nāma tahiṃ ahu.
80
Rañño sarīraṃ jhāpesuṃ yasmiṃ nissīmamālake 21
So eva mālako ettha vuccate "rājamālako."
81
Duṭṭhagāmaṇi rājā so rājanāmāraho mahā
Mettayyassa bhagavato hessati aggasāvako;
82
Rañño pitā pitā tassa; mātā mātā bhavissati;
Saddhātisso kaṇiṭṭho tu dutiyo hessati sāvako.
83
Sālirājakumāro yo 22 tassa rañño suto tu so
Metteyyassa bhagavato putto yeva bhavissati.
84
Evaṃ yo kusalaparo karoti puññaṃ
Chādento aniyatapāpakaṃ bahūmpi
So saggaṃ sakagharamivopayāti tasmā
Sappaññosa tatarato bhaveyya puñgñe ti

Sujanappasāda - saṃvegatthāya kate mahāvaṃse
Tusitapuragamanaṃ nāma dvattiṃsatimo paricchedo.
---------

Tettiṃsatimo paricchedo
1 Duṭṭhagāmaṇirañño tu rajje thitā janā ahū;
Sālirājakumāroti tassāsi vissūto suto.
2 Atīva dhañño so āsi, puññakammarato sadā,
Atīva cārurūpāya satto caṇḍāliyā ahū.
3 Asokamālādeviṃ taṃ sambandhaṃ pubbajātiyā
Rūpenā'tipiyāyanto so rajjaṃ neva kāmayi.
4 Duṭṭhagāmaṇībhātā'to saddhātisso tadaccaye
Rajjaṃ kāresā'hisitto aṭṭhārasasamā'samo.
5 Chattakammaṃ sudhākammaṃ hatthipākārameva ca
Mahāthūpassa kāresi so saddhākatanāmako.
-----------
21. [K.] Nissitamālake. 22. [A.] So.

[SL Page 175] [\x 175/] (
6 Dīpena lohapāsādo uḍḍayhittha susaṅkhato;
Kāresi lohapāsādaṃ puna so sattabhumikaṃ.
7 Navutisatasahassaggho pāsādo āsi so tadā.
Dakkhiṇagirivihāraṃ kallakaleṇameva ca 1,
8 Kuḷumbālavihārañca 2 tathā pettaṅgavālikaṃ
Velaṅgavaṭṭikañceva 3 dubbalavāpītissakaṃ
9 Duratissakavāpiñca 4 tathā mātuvihārakaṃ
Kāresiādīghavāpiṃ vihāraṃ yojanayojane;
10
Dīghavāpivihārañca kāresi saha cetiyaṃ,
Nānāratanakacchattaṃ tattha kāresi cetiye
11
Sandhiyaṃ sandhiyaṃ tattha rathacakkappamāṇakaṃ
Sovaṇṇālaṃ kāretvā laggāpesi manoramaṃ.
12
Caturāsītisahassānaṃ dhammakkhandhānamissaro
Caturāsītisahassāni pūjā cāpi akārayi
13
Evaṃ puññāni katvā soanekāni mahīpati
Kāyassabhedā devesu tusitesū'papajjatha.
14
Saddhātissamahārāje vasante dīghavāpiyaṃ
Lajjitisso 5 jeṭṭhasuto girigumśīlanamakaṃ 6
15
Vihāraṃ kārayī rammaṃ; taṅkhaṇiṭṭhasuto pana
Thullatthano akāresi vihāraṃ kandaravhayaṃ.
16
Pitarā thullathanako bhātusantikamāyatā
Sahevā'ga, vihārassa saṅghabhogatthamattano.
17
Saddhātisse uparate sabbe'maccā samāgatā
Thūpārāme bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sakalaṃ sannipātiya
18
Saṅghānuññāya raṭṭhassa rakkhanatthaṃ kumārakaṃ
Abhisiñcuṃ thullathanaṃ taṃ sutvā lajjitissako
19
Idhāgantvā gahetvā taṃ sayaṃ rajjamakārayi.
Māsañceva dasāhañca rājā thullathano pana.
20
Tisso samā lajjitisso; saṅghe hutvā anādaro
"Na jāniṃsu yathābuḍḍha"miti naṃ paribhāsayi.
-----------
1.[E.] Kallakāleṇaṃ ca kārayi. 2. [E.] Kalambakavihāraṃ ca 3.[E.] Velaṅga
Viṭṭhikaṃ ceva. 4.[A.] Vāsiñca 5.[E.] Lañjatisso.
6. [D,] girigumbīla nāmakaṃ

[SL Page 176] [\x 176/] (
21
Pacchā saṅghaṃ khamāpetvā daṇḍakammatthamissaro
Tīṇi satasahassāni datvāna urucetiye.
22
Silāmayāni kāresipupphayānāni tīṇi so
Atho satasahassena vināpesi ca antarā
23
Mahāthūpa - thūpārāmānaṃ bhumiṃ 7 bhumissaro samaṃ.
Thūpārāme ca thūpassa silākañcukamuttamaṃ.
24
Thūpārāmassa purato silāthūpakameva ca
Lajjikāsanasālaṃ 8 ca bhikkhusaṅghassa kārayi.
25
Kañcukaṃ kaṇṭake thūpe 9 kārāpesi silāmayaṃ
Datvāna satasahassaṃ vihāre cetiyavhaye.
26
Girikumbhīlanāmassa vihārassa mahamhi so.
Saṭṭhibhikkhūsahassānaṃ ticīvaramadāpayi.
27
Ariṭṭhavihāraṃ kāresi, tathā kandarahīnakaṃ 10
Gāmikānañca bhikkhūnaṃ bhesajjāni adāpayi.
28
Kimicchakaṃ taṇḍulañca bhikkhūnīnamadāpayi.
Samā nava'ṭṭhamāsañca 11 rajjaṃ so kārayī idha.
29
Mate lajjikatissamhi kiṇiṭṭho tassa kārayi
Rajjaṃ chaḷeva vassāni khallāṭanāganāmako 12
30
Lohapāsādaparivāre pāsādetimanorame
Lohapāsādasobhatthaṃ eso dvattīṃsa kārayi.
31
Mahāthūpassa parito cārino hemamālino
Vālikaṅgaṇamariyādaṃ 13 pākāraṃ ca akārayi.
32 Sova kurundapāsakaṃ 14 vihārañca akārayi
Puññakammāni vaññāni kārapesi mahīpatī.
33
Taṃmahārattako 15 nāma senāpati mahīpatiṃ
Khallāṭanāgarājānaṃ nagare yeva aggahī.
34
Tassa rañño kaṇiṭṭho tu vaṭṭagāmaṇināmako
Taṃ duṭṭhasenāpatikaṃ hantvā rajjamakārayi.
35
Khallāṭanāgarañño so puttakaṃ sakabhātuno
Mahācūlikanāmānaṃ 16 puttaṭṭhāne ṭhapesi ca;
-----------
7. [A.] Mahāthūpaṃ chūpārāmaṃ bhumi. 8.[E.] Lañaṃkāsanasālaṃ. 9. [E.] Khandhaka thūpe
10.[E.] Kuṃjarahīnaka 11. [E.] Navaḍḍhamāsaṃ ca 12. [A.] Khallāṭo nāga nāmako
13.[A.] Cāḷikaṅganamariyādaṃ 14. [E.] Kurundavāsoka-
15.[E.] Kamma bhārattako. 16. [E.A.] Nāmaṃ taṃ